《I am The Villain鈥檚 Dad》 Chapter 1.1 Chapter 1.1 Dad, I want to eat that. It was dark in front of Su Yuyangs eyes and soon as he heard the milky voice of a little boy. Dad? Who is it? Doesnt the system say that if you bind, you can achieve eternal life. Whether its money or beauty, magic or martial arts, whatever you want; isnt it a dream to reach the pinnacle of life? How did he somehow be someone elses dad? He has been a pampered son for 20 years. Why did he suddenly have a son? How can you make money if you have a son? How can you pick up a beautiful woman with a son? With a son, he had to change diapers, wash clothes and cook every day, and he could soon be a worn out old man. How would he go to the top? No way, this must all be a dream! He must still be dreaming in his hospital bed. He has been dreaming in his hospital bed for more than ten years, hasnt he? Dad, are you listening to me? The cute voice of his son pierced his bubble of hope. What did you say? I was dizzy just now, I didnt hear you clearly. Su Yuyang had epted his fate. Well, if theres a son, then theres a son. At least now can walk and jump, and normally healthy ah! I want to eat that. The little boy pointed to the roadside where a stall stood, the green skin and red lining inside the big watermelon looked brilliant. He drooled. Buy! Watching such a cute and adorable boy, Su Yuyangs heart was going to melt. Isnt it just watermelon? Even the stars in the sky, dad would pick them for you! No why did he get into the role of a father so quickly? Dad, do you have any money? Hearing Su Yuyangs promise so straightforwardly, the cute little boy immediately looked at him with a strange look in his face. Shocked, he paused for a few seconds before he opened his mouth to ask him. Yes, Dad is rich. He, Su Yuyang, had nothing but money. But when he went through all his pockets he actually didnt have a dime. System, whats going on?! Su Yuyang couldnt stand it any longer. How can such a big man, who was actually a father, have no money? What a shame it was to have no money in front of his son Before he came, the system warned him that he couldnt summon it casually, only in special emergency situations. Therefore, when he found himself a father, he did not call the system, and when he found himself unable to reach the peak of his life, he didnt call the system. But there was no money, its absolutely urgent! Just find a ce for the host to receive the plot. The cold voice of the system disappeared, no matter how much Su Yuyang called, there was no reply. System! System! You son of a bitch! Forget it. If you dont have money, you cant buy anything, right? But how is he supposed to tell the little boy? Dad, I know you dont have any money. Im just kidding. Lets go. Su Yuyangs interaction with the system, in the little boys eyes, was just him standing there petrified for a couple of seconds because he was very embarrassed that he had no money. But he seems to have gotten used to it, pulling Su Yuyang away in another direction. Su Yuyang felt even more guilty. Where did he find such a clever and obedient child, ah? This father would go home and get some money. Buy you a big watermelon, buy a lot of big watermelons! Maybe he just forgot to bring his money with him when he went out. How could there be a father who couldnt afford to buy watermelons in this world? If you cant afford a watermelon, how can you afford a son? However, the fact was that, when Su Yuyang searched every corner of the house, he couldnt find a dime. Moreover, it is not too much to describe this house as just a house with four walls. The area was veryrge, three rooms and one living room, more than 100 square meters. In addition to a bed in each of the two bedrooms, its the wardrobe in the wall, in which several clothes hang loosely. In the living room, there was a wooden board on top of two stic stools. That was, the table, with two small benches. In addition, there wasnt even a sofa. This can no longer be described as poor. Su Yuyang thought: Maybe he and his son just moved here and didnt bring anything? When he pushed his son to do homework, heid back on the hard bed covered with only a thin piece of cotton to receive the plot. System, can I just give up this task? After receiving the plot and receiving the mission, Su Yuyang summoned the system again. It takes 10,000 points to abandon a mission. Without points, you cant skip it, and cant give up unless the host chooses euthanasia. In addition to being cold, the voice of the system seemed to be a little angry. Damn it, give up the rookie mission? This is the first time it had seen a host that was this bad. Well, can you lend me some money? Su Yuyang tentatively discussed with the system. This system does not allow credit. Then youd better euthanize me! With that, Su Yuyangid on the bed with a straight face. After all, in this task, he was a supporting role cannon fodder; But not a dispensable figure. He was he biological father of the big viin boss, and the viin was the cute little lovely boy just now. The reason why the cute lovely boy became a big viin, was because of his influence. When boy was 8 years old, the original owner was seduced and addicted to gambling. He didnt say anything about his gambling to the family, and he even lost his wife because of it. From then on, he gambled every time he had a little money, bought some wine when he won, and went home to beat the child when he lost. Anyway, it was all about him hitting the child, but there was the process of buying alcohol between it. In such an environment, the viin became a psychopath, and became a serial killer when he grew up. It was only after his son was taken away that he realized what had happened. But at that time, it was toote. The wife who was given away to pay gambling debts by him grabbed him and beat him savagely. After the beating, she jumped down from the top of a building. The body smashed in front of him and woke him up. He tried desperately to get his son out, and voluntarily admitted that those people were killed by him. After his son came out, he didnt have a good life as he imagined. He still killed a person, that person was the hero of this world. Chapter 1.2 Chapter 1.2 At that time, he realized that his sons murdered someone for a woman. After discovering her sons problems, the woman approached her son and trained him to be the killer she wanted, removing those she wanted to get rid of. And everything she does is for the man she loved. The son easily bared the me because of that woman, she needed his son to do things for her. As a result, when his son found out that the woman didnt love him, he killed his rival and was arrested and punished. In the end, both father and son were executed, but the hero was rescued by the heroine and finally lived a happy life with the heroine. Thus, Su Yuyang arrived. There were two tasks: one is to give his son a happy and an affluent family. The second is to let both the male and female lead, who took advantage of his son, get retribution. From Su Yuyangs point of view, such a task was simply impossible. With so much money owed, how could it be cleared? Well, its not impossible to borrow money from the system and pay off the debt, so the wife didnt have to be sold, and the son could have a happy family. Maybe with a warm childhood, the son wouldnt go on to such a crooked path? But the premise for all this is that he had to have money. Is the host sure of being euthanize? This was the first time that it had ever seen an executor who has took the initiative to ask to be euthanized. Okay, destroy me then. After all these years, I might as well be dead! After Su Yuyang had calcted the possibility ofpleting the task, hey down and epted it. He did not believe that the system spent so much effort to encourage him to bind with it, would send him here, only to destroy him. However, he remembered the sentence he heard when binding the system: After testing, all aspects of the host meet the binding criteria. Congrattions on the acquisition of a new host No. 88. Please lead the host toplete the task and get points. This sentence should be addressed to system 88. In other words, 88 was bind to him, but there was a higher system monitoring. Taking him toplete the tasks, was the task of system 88. So, 88 is also restricted by someone. If you want to bind, you have to find someone who meet all the criteria, this person may not be easy to find. So, how could it destroy him so easily? Entering the body of the original owner, he also got the specialty of the original owner. He bet on it! How much does the host want to borrow? After waiting for five minutes, Su Yuyang heard the reply from the system. Although it was still cold, he felt that the system was going to explode. But he won. As much as I can borrow! The host borrows 100 points in advance, which can be exchanged for 1,000 yuan in the currency of this world. When the world exchange opportunity is over, the system automatically enters the shielding program. Ask the host toplete the task on his own. Good-bye. With that, 1,000 yuan appeared at Su Yuyangs bedside, and the system really cut off contact with him. No matter how he called it, the system didnt appear. Shit, too stingy isnt it? With 1,000 yuan, in the current market, it was enough for him to live with his wife and child for a month, but the huge debt wasnt easy to repay. However, he could see the bottom line of the system, and he cant bargain all the time. So then, the next step was to make money. He didnt really want to be euthanized. He finally became a healthy person, and he wanted to live a good life. *** Are you sleeping again? Su Yuyang was gloating when a woman opened the door and walked in. The woman was wearing washed white short sleeves and jeans. She had juste back from going out. Because of the hot weather, the sweat on her forehead was still there. When she looked at Su Yuyang, she looked disappointed. She was afraid. If Su Yuyang sleeps during the day, which meant that he would go out to gamble at night. And now, there was 1,000 yuan on the bed. Although she didnt know where he got it, he would certainly go out when he has money to gamble. My my wife Su Yuyang was blinded by the woman in front of him. Oh my god, how beautiful!! Although she wasnt the type with great beauty, it was definitely beyond the level of ordinary people, and it so happens to be Su Yuyangs taste. No wonder those people were trying to get him to hand over his wife. Tsk tsk, so thats why! Such a woman, unexpectedly was his wife. Its worth it! Worth it! Chapter 2.1 Chapter 2.1 When Shen Yian came back from work and saw her son sitting alone on a small stool doing his homework, she almost burst into tears. Yesterday afternoon, the bandits emptied her house. It was all thanks to her man, Su Yuyang. Although he had a good attitude of admitting mistakes and said he would go out to look for a job today, she didnt believe it at all. For two years, he went gambling, and did nothing but gamble. At first, he knew how to restrain himself. He just secretly yed some small cards. Later, he gradually rxed and felt unrestrained, and yed big. When those people came to the door and the family savings were used by her to pay off the debt, he actually got worst and tantly asked her for money to gamble. Later, when she had no more money, he began to borrow. He borrowed from rtives and friends, and then simply borrowed from loan-sharks. She cried and made a scene. Su Yuyang did react. However, he only apologized in front, but went to gamble again behind her. Until yesterday, those people moved everything out of their house, and they said that they would take her away if he didnt pay the money within a week. At that time, she wanted to jump out of the window, but Su Yuyang finally agreed to make money to pay his debts. He got up very early in the morning and sent his son to school. After school, he also took the initiative to call herself and said that he would pick up their son. She thought Su Yuyang had improved. But as a result, when she opened the door, he was sleeping at home again. Are you still going to gamble? Shen Yian was desperate. Her parents were right. She should have taken their son and divorce him, there was still plenty of ways to live. No, wife I was thinking. Why dont I start a small business? I owe so much money that it wont be paid off within a week if I go to work, but if I do business, as long as things are sold, we can get money. As long as the beautiful woman spoke, Su Yuyang would certainly not refuse her. His mind was spinning with thoughts. Surely the beautiful wife would be happier when hees up with such a good idea right? What kind of business? The expression on Shen Yians face hadnt change, and she seems even more disappointed. After Su Yuyang resigned, he said he wanted to do business, but it was a pity that he took the money and did business at the gambling table. Just set up a stall downstairs and sell pancakes. The more he tonight about it, the more he feels that he was a genius. The original owner doesnt have any special skills, but he trained in cooking well, in pursuit of Shen Yian at that time. After marriage, he cooked all the food at home. Unfortunately,ter, he indulged in gambling. He didnt do much, but this kind of thing, wasnt difficult to pick up again. Its gettingte today. Lets go to the market downstairs to buy food and make pancakes. Tomorrow well think about what else we can sell. Do you really want to do business? Only then did Shen Yian believe that Su Yuyang really wanted to do business instead of going out to gamble. Yes, we have tools for making cakes. We can get a table and move it downstairs. The house was left to him by Su Yuyangs parents. It has a good location, not only in the downtown area, but also in the school district, surrounded by several schools, from junior high school to college. Not far away, there was a snack street. If you do a good job, you can rent a booth and make money for a long period of time. If you need any ingredients, write me a list. Ill go shopping and prepare them at home. With that, Shen Yian took the 1,000 yuan from Su Yuyangs hand. The money wasnt safe until it was in her hands. She just wasnt sure that Su Yuyang wouldnt turn back. Bu in the end, Su Yuyang didnt respond at all. He happily went to get a pen and paper, wrote a list, and then urged Shen Yian to go out. Then, he went into the kitchen and messed with the tools. The tools in the kitchen were worthless, even the loan-sharks didnt bother to take them when they came to the door. Mom, what does Dad want to sell? His son Su Chen looked at Su Yuyangs excitement and couldnt help but ask his mother. In the past, when his father was that excited, he would take things from home and sell them, and then stayed out all night. Dad is going to cook delicious food and sell it. Have you finished your homework Chen Chen? Can you go down and help us after you finished? Since the loan-sharks came to the door, Shen Yian didnt feel at ease leaving her child at home alone. Okay! Su Chen was still a child at the age where he liked to eat. When he heard that his father was going to cook delicious food, he was immediately happy. As far as he can remember, when he was smaller, his father often cooked for him and his mother. The taste was very good, and he liked it very much. Su Yuyang hummed and bustled around the kitchen, dreaming of being able to cook a meal by himself instead of lying in a hospital bed waiting for the nurse to feed him. How beautiful such a life is! The original owner, that fool, thought he was very miserable, held back and felt very unhappy. Behind him, Su Chens little head popped up and secretly peered at Su Yuyang. Dad seems to be a different person. All you have to do is cook. Ill attract the guests. Chen Chen will help collect the money. Shen Yian helped arrange the ingredients, while Su Yuyang hung up the sign temporarily written with Su Chens crayons and began to shout loudly. Hey everyone, take a look! The ancestral craftsmanship could guarantee that youll want to eat it! If its not delicious, its free! Dad, Ill do it. You can just make the cakes. Chapter 2.2 Chapter 2.2 But Shen Yian was startled. Was this guy really stimted by something? Its all right, this is the kind of thing that men should do. Su Yuyang knew why she reacted this way. Once upon a time, when the two were still in college, Shen Yian set up a stall to sell small goods she hading in, trying to earn some living expenses. But in the end, Su Yuyang lost his temper, saying that how could college students like them do such a shameful thing as being small vendors outside? Today, Shen Yian was also very angry. She wanted to see if Su Yuyang really wanted to make money by doing business calmly. But unexpectedly, this proud person, even shouted out loud. Husband, how humiliating this must be Shen Yian didnt think so much about it before, but now seeing Su Yuyang standing there shouting, she suddenly felt a little sad. At first, he graduated first ce in school, and since then, he had been working in a bigpany. He was qualified to be arrogant. After working for three years, he went out to start a business. If he hadnt been deceived by someone he knew, how could hee to this? What is there to be ashamed of? We rely on our own hands to earn money to eat, no shame! Honey, Im starting a new business today! Su Yuyang knows very well about the past between the original owner and Shen Yian, and of course he knew how to answer her. Unlike her husband, Shen Yian, no matter whether he seeded or failed, was a good woman who never gave up. She wouldnt let him down. Hmm! Shen Yian choked up a little. At that moment, she seemed to see Su Yuyang who had just left thepany. On that day, he also stood at the door and said to her, his wife; Im going to start a business! She replied: alright husband, Ill be a bosss wife in the future! In the future, Ill be a bosss wife again! Yes, Madame! Su Yuyang smiled brightly at her. Although he only washed his hair and shaved, because it was urgent. His messy long hair was tied up with Shen Yians hair tie and looked a little old. But Shen Yian felt that he was the most handsome man on the street. So, Im the little boss? Su Chen felt that the atmosphere between his parents had suddenly changed, which waspletely different from that of yesterday, and he wanted to join in. Yes, our little boss has to collect money well, so he shouldnt make a mistake! Su Chen was in primary school, and basic arithmetic could no longer defeat him. All right, make sure you get the job done! The family of three were very happy. Not many people were attracted by Su Yuyangs shout, but many people are attracted by the loving interaction of the family. Boss, are your pancakes really free if theyre not tasty? Some people couldnt help taking a picture of their family of three. It was really a very warm picture. Then they looked at the pancakes in the stall, and some pictures were taken. It didnt seem to feel right if they didnt buy anything. I have added the taste of happiness to this pancake, and youll feel happy when you eat it. Su Yuyang s crisp pancake was ready in less than two minutes. He handed it to the man, and came up with a slogan by the way. Boss, if I am not happy after eating, I will ask you to pay doublepensation! The man only thought he was joking, gave Su Chen the money, took the pancake and walked off, intending to eat as he walked. After opening the first order, the business went smoothly, and Su Yuyang kept shouting during the gap between making cakes. Su Chen followed suit and went to the road to solicit business. Shen Yian became the idlest one, and in the end, she had to sit there, counting money and bing the realdy boss. Boss! Give me three more of these pancakes. Its delicious! After a while, it was the first customer who came back with two more people. He didnt eat his cake until he got into his car. When he ate it, he found that it was a delicious taste that he had never had before. Not only he, but the two friends he was waiting for, got in the car, and they were also seduced by the fragrance. He was immediately asked to take them to where he bought the cake. All right! But there are only two cakes left. So, we could only sell two right now. Su Yuyangs craftsmanship had not rusted. At the beginning, it was nothing. Later, after the guests started eating, a fragrant smell came out to the whole street. Those who asked for hot sauce were even more addicted. He specially prepared the hot sauce, it wasnt something casually bought outside. This was a real ancestral craftsmanship. That spicy taste couldnt be described by ordinary people. This spicy sauce is always avable at home. Shen Yian liked this one best. After a while, all the ingredients prepared by him and Shen Yian were sold out. It was also because it was the first day today, and Shen Yian thought he was just talking big and didnt dare buy too many materials. It was still too early. Boss, are you stilling tomorrow? I would like to rmend your cake to my ssmates so that they can also taste the taste of happiness. The boss had fresh materials, clean ingredients and plenty of portions. He usually eats snacks outside. How could he be satisfied with just a pancake? He would usually have to buy another bowl of noodles and a basket of steamed buns. But today, when this he swallowed this one cake, he almost felt full. At most, half of this cake was enough. Now that its gone, he could only give it to his friend, but he felt that there was still some craving. Ill be here! Su Yuyangs heart also felt full, he had loyal fans! Chapter 3.1 Chapter 3.1 230! Shen Yian looked at the money in the small box she had brought back, counted it over and over, and calcted it over and over. Finally made sure that they didnt count it wrong, and didnt miscalcte. This was all the money they earned tonight, excluding the cost, a profit of 230. Honey, youre great! Su Yuyang looked at Shen Yian that had starry eyes. His wife was so beautiful, even when she was counting the money. She was beautiful, and made everything beautiful. What are you talking about? Isnt this all your effort? I just sat there and collected some money. Shen Yian looked up and saw that Su Yuyang looking at her with fiery eyes, she immediately bowed her head shyly, and sheepishly pushed Su Yuyang. The husband and wife have been fighting for two or three years, they couldnt even talk to each other. Suddenly, Su Yuyang seemed to be a different person, looking at her with enthusiasm in his eyes. Just like he did when he started chasing her. She wasnt used to it. She had always wanted her husband to change, but this was too sudden. She felt a little insecure and always felt something was wrong. Wife, have you ever heard of mental support? Su Yuyang was also a little shy. He has been single since his original mother gave birth to him 20 years ago. For the first time, he was sitting so close to a girl and the other party was talking to him so gently. This is something he never could dream of. Mental support? Shen Yi an looked at her husband with a face full of curiosity. When she went to school, although her grades were not bad,pared with Su Yuyang, she couldnt reallypare. He often gave her some knowledge of popr science and couldnt understand a lot of what he said, but she was still trying to keep up with him. That is, if a person wants to do a good job, he cant do it with his hands alone. He also needs mental support. With this support, he would get twice the result with half the effort. He would also have special strength. My wife, sitting there, isnt just collecting money, but using her mind to support me, so that I can make each cake quickly. Cant you see that the sooner I finish making the cake, the better? After saying that, he also winked at Shen Yian, giving her a naughty look. Husband Shen Yian choked up. How long has it been since Su Yuyangst spoke like this to her? Even if they talked, it was mostlyining. She had just given birth and insisted on going to work. Su Yuyangined that she was not taking care of the child at home and only wanted to work for herself. Later, she resigned. Su Yuyang said that she wouldnt help him with any work. Starting a business was so difficult and she didnt know how to understand him. When he failed to start his business and began to gamble, heined about her again. Why did she only know how to scold him when he lost, and never wanted him to win? She scolded him for losing money. But she never expected that he would say that she wasnt doing nothing and gave him support. Are you particrly touched? Seeing Shen Yian was about to cry, Su Yuyang hurriedly changed the subject. He didnt want to make the beautiful wife cry. But, this is only the first step, tomorrow we will try our best to make money. I owe those people 500,000 yuan. Doing this in a week certainly wasnt enough. Yes, in addition to the principal, but also interest. It all adds up to more than a million. Those people also said that it had to be paid all at once, otherwise the rest would still have interest. Thinking of this, Shen Yian also put her away tears, turning to worry. They earned more than 200 yuan tonight, it wasnt too little. If we set up a stall outside all day long, earning hundreds wouldnt be too hard. At the end of a month, tens of thousands of yuan wouldnt be a problem. But for those loan sharks they owe, it was just a drop in the bucket. The most important thing is, even if I pay off the money, they wouldnt necessarily let me go. Isnt the original owner an example? Wife, do you believe in me? Su Yuyang made a decision. What are you going to do? Shen Yi an had a bad feeling. I have to gamble again. Su Yuyang looked at Shen Yian with clear and clean eyes. You want to gamble?!! Shen Yian screamed. She knew that all his good acting today was fake! I know that you may not believe me, and that you would think that what Im doing is to lie to you, to let me continue to gamble. I also know that everything I say would be useless, and only my actions alone could prove it. Su Yuyang held out his hand, refrained from shyness, and took Shen Yians hands. This was the first time he ever held a womans hand. It was really soft On the weekend, you take our child back to your parents house and wait until Monday. When the timees I will give you a proper exnation. Do you really want to do this? You couldnt me Shen Yian for not believing in Su Yuyang. She has seen this scene too many times. She thought Su Yuyang would change, but they finally came to this again. Yeah, I cant let the previous mistakes continue. Nodding, Su Yuyang answered firmly. He knows that it was useless to say anything now. Shen Yian would only believe him when the facts were presented in front of her. The reason why he told Shen Yian now, is because he didnt want to do it without telling her. If you still do that, I may divorce you, and I will take Chen Chen away with me. She forced tears back into her eyes. Shen Yian calmly spoke. She thought it was also time for her to make a decision. No matter what the parents do, children shouldnt bear their mistakes. Okay, if I cant do it right, you can divorce me and take Chen Chen away. Su Yuyang considered it for a moment before he solemnly spoke to Shen Yian. All my debts have nothing to do with you. Husband Shen Yian finally couldnt help but cry. At the door of the room, Su Chens little head was hidden in the dark. He looked into Su Yuyangs eyes and revealed a trace of hatred for the first time. For the next five days, Su Yuyang set up a stall downstairs and sold pancakes. Shen Yian didnt go down to help him. She was busy working and earning money. This was the only way she could stop thinking about Su Yuyang and refrain from stopping him. Although she knew in her heart that this was wrong, and that her rtionship with Su Yuyang hade to an end, and it ended with her family ruined; She still wanted to believe him for onest time. She believed that he would repent for the sake of this family. She believed that he did all of this to protect the family. He also wanted to make their lives better. Women who fell in love were always too silly. Husband, Im going. On the morning of the weekend, Shen Yian dragged a small suitcase containing her luggage and Su Chens luggage. Dear wife, Ill pick you and Chen Chen up tomorrow morning. Well go to the amusement park to y. Su Yuyang smiled brightly. Dad, will you really take me and mom to the amusement park? Su Chen seemed to see through something and looked at Su Yuyang with a face full of doubt. Yes, Dad is a man, and everything a man says counts. Crouching down, Su Yuyang held out his little finger to Su Chen: Dad pinky-promises with you. If Dad cant do it, Dad is a bastard. But Dad never kept what you promised before. Dad has been a bastard many times. I dont believe Dad. I hate Dad! After he said that, Su Chen turned and ran away. You ah, this child Su Yuyang was somewhat helpless. Although the child was small, he understood many things. Its just that he didnt have a way to exin and prove anything right now. Chapter 3.2 Chapter 3.2 Husband, you work hard! Shen Yian wanted to say something, but in the end, it only turned into two words. It was like every time he went to work. She would stand at the door to tidy up his clothes, tie his tie, and encourage him. Thank you, An An. Such a good woman, only the blind couldnt see her qualities. The original owner didnt know how to cherish her. Watching Shen Yian and Su Chen leave, Su Yuyang closed the door. He went to the kitchen and took out a knife: System, if you dont show up, Ill cut myself! The knife was aimed at his carotid artery. If it was cut, he would die in less than five minutes. Host, the threatening system is a foul move. 88 spoke helplessly. Why did it encounter such a big error when it bounded to its host for the first time? Threatening the system? Credit some points?! Who told him to operate with this method? Foul is foul. If I canplete the task perfectly, the points you will get would be far greater than the value of this foul. Yes, Su Yuyang was here to negotiate with the system. Before entering the task, the system showed him the system mall, full of beautiful things as far as the eyes could see. He only agreed to bind after looking at those things. One of them was an illusion. As long as you think about it, you can make people see what you want them to see. It can be divided into a one-off thing and something permanent. Its just that the one-off illusion required 10,000 points, which wouldst for three hours. Permanence requires 100,000 points, which can be used anytime and anywhere, as long as your spirit is sufficient to support it. How is the host confident that you could get 10,000 points from this task? And before, the host owed 100 points, you havent paid yet! The system became angry and yelled at Su Yuyang. That is, I could have tried to run with my wife and child, but if I couldnt run away and get caught, Ill be dead. Su Yuyang looked like a dead pig, un-afraid of boiling water. (TNote: Dead pig un-afraid of boiling water=Refers to having enough mental preparations to face difficulties, or having an indifferent attitude to seemingly difficult things, usually used for self-deprecation or ridicule. Something like thinking, I dont care anymore, Im dead anyway.) But, if I die now, do you still want that 100 points? Hey this kid, has he been digging a hole for it to jump into? Isnt that 100 points? It didnt dare to let him not return it Okay okay, this is thest time. If you still want to borrow points in this task, Ill die with you! Big deal! Well die together! The system was also thrown into confusion. It was a system that had been forced into this position by its own host. The dignified and cold image it originally wanted to maintain was gone. No, we wont. We need to join hands to be the most invincible and strongest in the universe! Seeing that the system finally agreed, Su Yuyang immediately got up, boasted to the system and praised it. He also gave a lot of promises, stating that he wouldplete the task as soon as possible and earn more points for it. Only then did he force the system to lend him 10,000 points in advance with a gloomy face. Looking at his skills, Su Yuyang smiled treacherously. Hehehe, those group of bastards lets see how they would look tonight. I heard you were introduced by Su Yuyang? The man named Hu-ge looked at Su Yuyang with a ttering face and seemed like he didnt know him at all. (TNote: Hu-ge = Elder Bother Hu/ Elder Brother Tiger.) Su Yuyang sighed in his heart. The products produced by the system were really easy to use, and he nodded coldly. Well, I heard its safe here. How big can someone gamble? Yes! This is thergest and most formal casino in the city. An average person cant get in without a reference. Hu-ge bowed to Su Yuyang. How could he show any disrespect? Su Yuyang said that this was his former superior, the president of Group A. In the beginning, they brought Su Yuyang in. On the one hand, because of the instructions from above, to get his wife over; on the other hand, they considered that they could make connections with the other party. This man had a lot of money in his hands, and his powerful connections shouldnt be underestimated. If they make connections, this casino would stand stable in this city. However, although he was good at gambling, he had a habit of only gambling with his own people and would never show up outside. Su Yuyang, that brat, wasnt too bad, enabling them to get this person. Anyway, it was just in exchange to give him a months grace and not ask him to pay back the money for that long. One more month would still bring more interest. Oh? I want to see what kind of casino has such big rules! Su Yuyang looked as if he had been provoked. He strode in and stopped talking nonsense with Hu-ge. Just three hours, time is money! What is the biggest, fastest and most exciting game here? Standing at the gate of the casino, Su Yuyang was a little confused. He couldnt gamble at all. In the memory of the original owner, he mostly liked to y Golden Flower. (TNote: Golden Flower = A Chinese card game yed with three cards, its a folk multiyer card game widely spread throughout the country.) He has only been to this casino once. He had been brought out to see the world. After he had gone and looked around, he was taken to y Golden Flowers. Other times, he would just y that, expecting to win big money quickly. Oh, it seems that the boss likes it simple and neat. Come this way please. Hu-ge listened to the other partys request and led the way. However, instead of taking him into a private room, he cleared a table in the hall and let Su Yuyang sit in the main seat. This was a well-known person, sitting here like this is a living signboard! Even if the opponent wins hundreds of thousands of yuan today, its worth it! Open it. Su Yuyang pulled out 10,000 dors, which was everything he got this week. I dont like procrastinating. Lets take a quick one, pass it, open it if they call it, and let it go if they dont follow. Good! So bold! Hu-ge praised him like ackey at the side. 10,000-yuan a round was not a big sum for their casino, but they got rich taking such money. The people nearby looked at Su Yuyang with some curiosity. Who was this person? How could such a fresh face change the rules as soon as he came? However, Hu-ge was standing to the side and respected him. Although they felt it was a little strange, they didnt think much of it. They just yed. How could the casino make them lose? Perhaps some unknown big shot hade. Today Hu-ge gave him face to make the person happy. There would be many benefits in the future. As a result, several people on the table all got three cards, and the money in the middle also piled up to 80,000 yuan. Oh my, three Aces? The boss has good luck! Hu-ge saw Su Yuyangs card and immediately praised it. s, the dealer also knew how to deal with certain people. Knowing that he was a big shot, as soon as they started, he had given him such benefit. Hahaha, lucky lucky! Sorry everyone! Su Yuyang spoke politely, but there was no expression on his face. He didnt reach out his hand either. He just said: Putting down this 80,000. Next round, deal out the cards! Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Eight eighty thousand? Everyone present was shocked. Where on earth did this mane from? How could you leave all the money you won and immediately use it all to start the next round? Either this person was stupid but had such money, or they were the ones going crazy. Youre so daring! Even though Hu-ge had seen many things, he was also a little surprised at this time. Sure enough, this wasnt some ordinary person. Its all chump change, chump change Sorry I made everyone see a joke, but I just dont like to take the money. Its too much trouble. Su Yuyangs words were still very polite, but there was no expression on his face. It gave people the illusion that he was actually a master. Eh, what kind of joke, your money? 80,000 is 80,000. Some people thought he wasnt pleasing to the eye, thinking that he came here on purpose to smash the venue. As a result, another wave of money was thrown in. This time there were only six people with a total of 560,000 on the table. Hu-ge winked to the dealer. This is a big shot, it was still alright to give him over 500,000 yuan. Anyway, he just came here to y casually, hook him with something sweet first. Winning two in a row, he would befortable, right? Besides, if this one is won, wouldnt he still gamble money? People can y as they like, and when they have fun, they would casually talk about things. Shit, are you a cheat? Another three Aces? This time it was Su Yuyangs win too. Someone was upset, striking the table, he almost rushed over and pointed at Su Yuyangs nose to scold him. Hu-ge gave a look, and the dealer soothed the crowds emotions. He turned the cards upside down for verification. Ladies and gentlemen, we are absolutely a legitimate entertainment business here. There is absolutely no way that we would let anybody cheat here. Please rest assured. After the inspection, the dealer also reiterated to everyone about the safety here. Also, it was in order to satisfy Hu-ge. Hu-ge was here, he was also the second-in-charge. Except for the one above, this person was also respected by him. How could they even remotely be like that? He obviously coulde here to gamble. Of course, they couldnt let the other side misunderstand the safety here too. Although this was also a master, another three Aces huh Either his luck was too good or his means were too high. Anyway, he didnt see anything wrong. Not ying! Who knows if youreplicit or not! The man who cried out was beaten in the face on the spot and immediately felt his face was tarnished. Moreover, although he received some benefits from Hu-ge every time, no one would make up for the money he just lost. He could still y with 180,000 yuan, but if this elder brother did it again he didnt have that much money. Cant all the guests here afford to y? Su Yuyang seemed displeased and looked at Hu-ge, speaking in a cold tone. At the table, there were many winners and losers. Its really frustrating that such a thing happened after only two games. This is the case for individual guests. Besides, how can your heroism beparable to that of ordinary people? Being dumped on, that person was still one of his connections. Hu-ge also lost some face. Why did you think I would be willing to y with ordinary people? Su Yuyang said so while threatening to stand up and leave. Ah, ah, sir, sir it was my fault, you give me another chance. This time, I will let you have fun! As soon as Hu-ge heard that it was going to get worse, he immediately held out his hand to stop him and turned to find someone for Su Yuyang. This time, all of them were casino insiders. Not merely connections or ordinary guests. Half of them were casino managers who arent short of money. A couple of them were just interested in ying here. After all, this person had yed so much since he came. Its obviously a great time for a good show. Hu-ge couldnt let this guy get upset, but he also couldnt let this guy get out of control. He could still be responsible for a little under a million, but if the number exceeds a million, then he couldnt let this guy go on like this. The next round was over 500,000 yuan, but a few million would go in and out. So, in order to avoid the situation like before, lets set a rule. Su Yuyang saw that the group who schemed over the original owner had arrived. At the beginning of the plot, a couple of them, though they had not schemed on the original owner, had been following Hu-ge all the time. Obviously, they were hisckeys. This was the chance for revenge. Say it then. Hu-ge smiled. It seems that this guy had lost his temper Ah, I dont have much time, and I dont want to do too much. Ill y ten games. After ten games, well split up. No matter whether we win or lose, we wont dispute it. The cards are here, I wont touch them. They would be turned over by the people on your side. How about that? Su Yuyang smiled. With these rules, it sounded like he was on the losing end. Hu-ge was overjoyed. Tsk tsk, it seems that this person just wanted toe and have a good time today, which also gave them some face. Not even touching the cards, also putting the initiative in their hands? How could he control it when it depended on them? Such face! Such righteousness! Yes! Why wouldnt this work? Thank you for your care. You can rest assured that you will not have a bad experience. He believed them so much, naturally, they wouldnt bully him. Isnt that just a little over 500,000 yuan? There are only six people here, there isnt much to lose. So, Su Yuyang won after the dealer and Hu-ge deliberately let him win. The three Kings, although not as big as the three Aces, were also very good. No one said anything. This was the routine Hu-ge and the dealer had. What could they say? The money would be put on the table for a while, and would be returnedter. Didnt you see this guy didnt even take the money from his pocket? Looks like he was also aware, perhaps Hu-ge invited him to promote the cause? These are all the stakes. Su Yuyangs hand was put into his trouser pocket and he leaned against the chair, looking like a yboy. Cant ah, that was more than 3,000,000 he won so much money. If he brought it back to the beautiful wife, she would be full of pride, wont she? His hands were sweating with excitement. No, no, no, hold on He hadnt yed around enough with these sons-of-bi**es, he cant just stop now. So, one round, two rounds, up to the ninth round, all the money on the table was piled up into a small hill. Except for the 10,000-yuan Su Yuyang took out at the beginning, all of them were from the other yers. If it werent for the fact that Su Yuyang took back half of the gambling money, the money would probably topple down. Hu-ges eyes almost bulged out. In fact, the casinos usually use chips. However, in order to make the big shot feel touched, he decided to change it into cash. The visual impact of cash on people was always the strongest. As a result, it made peoples hearts palpitate. But it was his heart that palpitated!!! If all this money was taken away by this man, he didnt know how much they would lose today. Su Yuyang didnt do too much either. Every time he won three rounds, he took out a sack. Yes, it was a sack, the kind of sack used to pack sweet potatoes in the countryside. He put the money in and let someone exchange it directly to a debit card with the people at the casino. Casinos have this kind of service. You can deposit your money directly into their exchange office and they would directly give you a bank card. The bank card contains the money you deposited. The password can be set by yourself and you can pick it up when you leave the door. Otherwise, everyone would drag a lot of money in and out, and the casino would have been shut down. Only Su Yuyangs sacks, which had been dragged over by some people, were too much of an insult. Hu-ge, can you y? He won nine rounds, our brothers would lose their pants! When Su Yuyang went to deposit the money again, they couldnt help but cry to Hu-ge. Whats wrong with Hu-ge? Even if this guy was a great figure, you cant let people win nine games in a row. Also, putting in all these three Aces. Tonight, that person not only took the three Aces in his hands, but three Kings also. Whats the difference? It was so obvious that nothing had been achieved. Even fools can see that they were trying to curry favor with this man. That, Hu-ge, who is that man? Youve lost so much money. Some people couldnt help but wonder, Hu-ge was also too abnormal this evening. They were all okay, they all worked under Hu-ge. No matter how many good tricks these people used, if they lost, Hu-ge would help them clean those things up. They didnt feel like anything was wrong. Hu-ge, this isnt interesting. Theres no reason for your brothers to just admit defeat when you handle it! These two came to watch the fun with their own money, and they lost a lot. He had to find a way to ask Hu-ge to help them bear it a little. Go then! What are you saying? I didnt do anything, this is all his own skill. Hu-ge has long found something wrong. Other people may not know, but he and the dealer all saw it, this was a hard nut to crack. Although the opponent didnt move, he still got three Aces. Its nothing short of a nightmare! The cards were changed for several pairs, and the dealer also changed two. The person just sat there, and had no temper. He used all kinds of methods in a hurry, but he didnt see anything. He had to personally run up to plead with him: Sir, you have this skill. Please dont embarrass us, were a small business. Hmm? What? Su Yuyang pretended not to understand. So, at the second time he changed money, Hu-ge went back: Immortal, how have we offended you? Tell us, we will definitely make amends to you, until you are satisfied. Is it that kid, Su Yuyang? I dont know Su Yuyang very well. He said that he wanted to introduce me to a fun ce. I was short of money these days and came. In the third round, Hu-ge didnte back. Well, he knew that this person came to make money. Who told him that this small ce had no backing? They thought of bringing people over to be their backers, but those people didnt even want to look at them. He wanted to take advantage, but suffered a loss. Its easy to invite someone, but it was hard to send them away. Su Yuyang, the kid, simply looked away. Its also true, if he has the ability to have a good rtionship with this person, what business cant he create by himself? Chapter 6: Chapter 6: While eating, Mother Shen was grinning so much her smiling mouth couldnt close properly. The daughter and son-inw were very close How nice. And Chen Chen, who yesterday had his small mouth pursed so hard you could hang a soy sauce bottle, had his two dimples showing now, smiling so sweet. Father Shen was also dazzled by the glittering big diamond ring on his daughters ring finger. Not to mention that they werent fashionable when they got married, but it was really nice to see his daughter wear it now. No wonder those young people were all about these things. Look at the gold ring on his wifes hand again. Well, its pretty good too. Just change it to a big one. When Su Yuyang hugged Su Chen and led Shen Yian away after the meal, Father and Mother Shen felt relieved for the first time, so they sent them away with a smile. Enough looking, hurry and wash the dishes, they wonte back so soon. Mother Shen pushed the old wife, and twisted her waist slowly, then went to the sofa to lie down and watch TV. After a busy morning, she was tired. *** What did you do yesterday? Their first stop was the amusement park. Su Chen went to ride the carousel. Su Yuyang bought two ice creams, found a cool ce to sit and handed one to Shen Yian. After hesitating, Shen Yian still asked. There should never be too much concealment and suspicion between a husband and wife. In the past, she had too littlemunication with Su Yuyang. I went to that casino, and turned their betting upside down. I used a little trick. After a few days, you will be able to see it in the news. The wicked people would always get bad news. Su Yuyang smiled harmlessly, but Shen Yian felt that her husband was really different. However, this kind of Su Yuyang made her feel at ease. The former Su Yuyang was her lover. They could talk about love, but they couldnt build a stable home together. He had what he wanted to do, his own pursuits. She and her son were just essories around him. The kind that can be abandoned anytime, anywhere. If all went well, they would be very happy. Once he met some trouble however, he would only iste and immerse himself in his own world and protect himself. And she and her son couldnte in. There was no way to pull him out. They could only share prosperity, but not adversity. Instead, the Su Yuyang now was the backbone of the family. He would protect her and her son from the wind and rain, this was enough. She had already passed the age of pursuing romance and vigorous love. Now, all she wanted was to give her son a stable and reliable home. Dad, hurry up and apany me to the pirate ship! When he got off the merry-go-round, Su Chen pulled Su Yuyang to y an exciting attraction. Lets change it to another one Su Yuyangs face was a little pale. After lying in a hospital bed for so many years, he had always envied those children on TV who could y in the amusement park. Before he came, he was eager to y on all the attractions. But when he got here, the screams of those peoplepletely stopped him. Not to mention riding on a roller coaster, he almost vomited his whole stomach and couldnt even eat ice cream. So, he could only watch Shen Yian and his son eat ice cream. No, Dad, you said that as men, we cant be overthrown by such a small enemy! Su Chen pouted. Everyone else was apanied by their father. Chen Chen, would you let Mom apany you? Mom hasnt yed on that yet. Let Dad help us watch our things and take pictures, okay? Shen Yian looked at the pale Su Yuyang, feeling amused. Sure enough, he was different from before. He wouldnt be tired when he yed all over the amusement park before, and Chen Chen took after him. Okay! Then Ill take Mom to y, and I will protect Mom. With his mother following him, Su Chen immediately gave up on his father. After nibbling on the ice cream, he gave the small school bag to Su Yuyang, and went on an adventure with Shen Yian. Su Yuyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. The three of them had a good time, but someone somewhere was unhappy. *** Pa! Another pnded on Hu-ges face. The person pping was wearing a casual sweatshirt. His hair was clean, healthy and he had fair skin. The person as a whole was neat; going out, people would think that this was a sunny college student. Who would have thought that he was the boss behind this underground casino? When he heard his nickname Fei Long outside, his face would almost change. No one had ever seen his true face, and all the affairs in his hands were left to his men. As for his daily life, he looked harmless to humans and animals. If Hu-ge hadnt brought him to the casino every time he came there, he might not have been able to get in at all. But now,the mighty Hu-ge was shaking like a sieve in front of this man; Hu-ge not only was not angry, but also breathed a sigh of relief after being pped by him. He took two steps forward on his knees. Long-ge, I was wrong! I also want our casino to go further. That man was one of the best people in the city. Arent you worried about the investigation a few days ago? If that man was willing to help, we could earn more money in the future. One of the best? Unexpectedly, Fei Long suddenly looked a little strange when he heard Hu-ges words. Yes, that was the one from that boy Su Yuyangs previouspany. At that time, we dug a hole for Su Yuyang, on the one hand, for his wife, and on the other hand, because of that person. This time, it wasnt easy for that person toe. And I thought, that we have to make a good rtionship anyway. Who Who knew he was so cruel Hu-ge wanted to exin it wholeheartedly, but also wanted to show his loyalty to Fei Long. He didnt notice that Fei Longs face was wrong. Thinking, Fei Long knew that he had made a mistake, and he shouldnt be punished too hard. He still trusted this person. As long as he was dedicated to doing things for him, he would be kind. Old Hu, how long have you been with me? Turning to the back of the boss chair in Hu-ges office, Fei Long turned the ring on his hand and did not continue to settle ounts with Hu-ge, nor did he listen to his exnation. Instead, he seemed to recall the past. Three years. The stone in Hu-ges heart fell to the ground. Long-ge was a very nostalgic person. Since he mentioned his mutual affection with him, he should have understood the matter. He didnt do a good job in this matter, but he would make amends. The other person, who received tens of millions of benefits from him this time, was impossible not to help, otherwise, he would have to face the music! Then you should know what I cant ept the most. With a wave of his hand, Fei Longs voice dropped and a silver thread flew out of the ring on his hand. When blood gushed out, Hu-ge looked at his body and that still knelt in the same ce. But he was looking to his side! He was still not aware of what had happened, as he had no chance to see what happened. *** Long-ge! In my opinion, Hu Zi must have been deceived this time. Telling his men toe in and clean up the mess, another person who hadnt spoken during this whole process, finally spoke. Hum, even if this was the case. He shouldnt have tried to lie to me. Fei Long snorted coldly and looked at the face of thepletely unfamiliar person on the surveince screen. It was not the one Hu-ge said. Such an unknown little crafty scammer took away tens of millions from his casino, and also made the whole casino fall into chaos. If this spread out, how could he hold up his head in the streets? Find him for me! Even if we have to turn the city upside down, you all must find this person for me! Yes! When Fei Long went out, Wu Li and the rest wiped their foreheads from cold sweat. The nickname Fei Long really couldnt describe how terrifying this guy is. His appearance was just like a high school student, but he can do things they couldnt do. He and Hu Zi have been following him for three years, saying that he could kill them if he wanted to. He could behead them. However, when he and Hu Zi were willing to serve him, it wasnt only because he was tough enough even though looking like a teenager, but it was also because he restrained all of them and brought them a lot of money. Its not just a matter of money, its power. Following Fei Long, he and Hu Zi got things they never dared to think about before, but they didnt live as freely as before. In his eyes, human life was nothing at all. Once upon a time, he thought that the guy was cruel to others. He wouldnt care about them, but it wasnt uneptable. But now, Hu Zis death had made him understand that the others Fei Long meant, were everyone except himself, including him. *** Chen Chen, how about going out with dad to do something tomorrow? Su Yuyang helped Su Chen carry his new schoolbag and crouched down to ask for his help. Dad, what are you going to do? Su Chen was ying with the new toy Su Yuyang bought him without lifting his head. He liked the toy very much, and it was thetest one. None of the children in the ss had it! You will know tomorrow. Okay, after ying all day, how about we go home now? Out of thedies room, Shen Yian went to pull Su Yuyang. On this day, she enjoyed herself very much and apanied her child to the amusement park. Su Yuyang bought several sets of new clothes and toys with the pair of mother and son. He also ate the childrens meal that his son had always wanted to eat but never had together. Such a day was like a dream. Su Yuyang also said that they would not go back today and stay at Li Hua Grand Hotel. Li Hua Grand Hotel was the best five-star hotel in their area. It costs thousands of yuan a night. She didnt want to waste that money. Didnt we agree on it? I thought about it again, outside of the hotel is fine. It isnt as good as home. Shen Yian shook Su Yuyangs arm and acted coquettish with him. Okay, dont be too surprised when you get home. Originally, he wanted to wait for tomorrow to give her a surprise. After all, within a day, there were too many surprises, he was afraid that her little heart couldnt stand it, ah What good things have you prepared? When Shen Yian opened the door, she couldnt help but turn around and ask Su Yuyang. Just go in and have a look, wont you? Chapter 5: Chapter 5: When Su Yuyang came back, Hu-ges face was already pale. Whatever if you win then you win. Lets see you walk away when you win the money. Anyway, its only tens of millions this evening Just dont know, if hes going to lose an arm, or his life? When Su Yuyang walked out of the casino with 60 million in his card, his whole body felt light. Ah, this illusion had a little over an hour left, just enough for him to transfer the money. As for the casino behind him, Hu-ge had to deal with the people who were unwilling to take responsibility for the loss. Eventually, it developed into a mess for the entire casino, where even he couldnt control it. Early the next morning, Su Yuyang dressed up in a handsome hairstyle and a fitted suit. While holding arge bouquet of flowers, carrying fruit, skin care products, and healthcare items, he waited outside of the Shen family home. Mom and Dad, Ivee to pick up An An and Chen Chen. Father Shen opened the door and saw his son-inw standing there full of spirit, smiling with big white teeth and calling him with a crisp voice. He was almost blinded by his son-inw. He didnt even recognize him at first. Yesterday, when his daughter said she wasing back to stay for the night, he wanted to divorce his daughter from this scum. How could he not know his daughters character? If she wasnt really aggrieved, how would shee back? What kind of Su Yuyang was in his mind at that time? Why cant he remember? It seemed that his son-inw hasnt been here for a long time. Chen Chen also said that his father wouldnte for them. He hated his father. But the son-inw looked more energetic than when he came to visit thest time. How could he hate him? Oh, Yuyang. Come on in. Mother Shen squeezed away the father and red at him: My son-inw is at the door. What are you doing blocking the door? Pretending to be a pir? She has heard from her daughter that her son-inw has changed a lot in the past week, and this time she was allowed to go back to her mothers house with her child for a day because of something. The stinky old man wanted to keep his daughter and son-inw from getting better and encouraged them to divorce. Mom, this is a skin care product for you. I heard that if you use this one, you would look 20 years younger. When you go shopping with An An, you will have to dress up a little bit. It will be bad for people to think of you as An Ans sister. Su Yuyangs coaxing sweet talk came casually, and everything in his hand was carried onto the dinner table in the same way. And this is a tonic for Dad. An An said that Dad felt a little sore in his legs. Its good to eat this. You child,e on Why are you buying these things? Isnt it a waste of money?! Mother Shen felt heartache when she saw the pile of things Su Yuyang pushed forward. Since the child failed to start a business two years ago, he didnt seem to have made any money. How stressful was life for young people these days, how can they give out such good things for an old man and old woman? Its all right, Mom. Ive made money. I can earn more money in the future, so that you all can have a good life. The distressed look in Mother Shens eyes also made Su Yuyangs heart feel warm. His parents died early and left him without him remembering them at all, except that they left him with insurance funds so that he could study smoothly. Father and Mother Shen in the memory of the original owner was that of an old couple who were very kind to him. But it is a pity that he didnt even cherish his own wife, how could he still care about the old couple? He hasnt seen them in the past two years. You child If you have the money, you can use it for yourself. We have the money, so you dont have to worry about it. Mother Shen began to ramble: If you have money, save it. Take An An and Chen Chen out to y when youre free. You young people, you should go out more. Dont just think about us and buy yourself some new gadgets. I think all those young people like to y with that Su Yuyang smiled and listened one by one, only interrupting with a few words from time to time. Old woman, the food in your pot is burning! So long-winded Father Shen knew very well that when Mother Shens words started, it would be hard to stop. This old man was bored to death, and his son-inw mustve been bored too. Its because she was his mother-inw that he didnt dare say anything. Thats just how your mother is. Ignore her! An An and Chen Chen stayed uptest night. Theyre in the room, go and have a look. Ill help your mother cook. With that, Father Shen also went into the kitchen. Su Yuyang was just about to enter the room when he saw Su Chen open the door. Through the crack at the door, he could see Shen Yian lying on the bed asleep. Come here. Su Chen closed the door gently with his backhand, waved to Su Yuyang, then took a step toward the study. Looking at his sons taut back, Su Yuyang touched his nose. He was really a viin. At such a young age, he had that aura. He felt a little scared. What should he do? Youve been gambling again. After he went into the study, his son closed the door, giving him the feeling that he was going to close the door and beat the dog. Of course, the dog was him. (TNote: close the door and beat the dog = settle things inside/ settle things in ones home or own family.) Before he sat down, his son Su Chen opened his mouth, using affirmative sentences, not questions. This time I went to get justice, and would never touch those things again. After swallowing, Su Yuyang squatted down, looked at his son and forced himself to answer calmly. Wuwuwu, my sons eyes looked so terrifying He thought he could exin directly to his beautiful wife, while at the same time make his beautiful wife happy, maybe he could hold her small hand or something. But in the end, he was directly facing the viin son, and he felt a little nervous. You promise? After all, Su Chen was still a child. He hadnt lost his mother yet and was still much softer. He has been cooking for him for a week. Su Yuyang, who took him to and from school every day, still relied on this trust. Its just that he saw that his mother had been crying for two days, and heard the conversation between his parents. He was psychologically unable to ept that his father was going to do something his mother didnt like. Although he doesnt know what gambling is, his mother didnt like what his father did. However, his father showed up today, so he was still a man of his word. Maybe still worthy of forgiveness, right? Dad promises. Dad had been confused before, made mistakes, broke your Moms heart, and let Chen Chen work hard. In the future, Dad will try not to make such mistakes again. Su Yuyang squatted down and saw that his son had nothing to say, so he smiled and ttered: Is your Mom angry? Now that Dad wants to make Mom happy, can Chen Chen help Dad? Well, if you pull your son into your own side, he wont hate his own father anymore, would he? Mom is not angry, Mom is just very sad. Im not helping because of Dad, Im helping you for Mom! With that, Su Chen, the kid, ran out with pride on his face. Uh Even the viin was cute when he was young, but his personality is a little awkward. He hoped that his parents would have a good rtionship, and he was afraid that his father would continue to hurt his mother, right? Thats why he ran out to warn him in advance. When Su Yuyang went out, he saw Su Chen painstakingly pulling at the pile of things he had bought. Whats Chen Chen looking for? When he went over, he helped to take those things down and put them on the ground so that his son could look at them. The gift you bought for Mom, when Mom opens her eyes and sees it, she will be happy. This bouquet of flowers is the gift. Su Yuyang stuffed therge bouquet of 99 roses into Su Chens arms and looked at him. Though struggling, Su Chen still maintained a serious appearance on his small face. He almostughed, but he held back for the sake of his sons self-esteem. One more thing, he cant let his son take it. He had to give it to his beautiful wife himself. You and your mothers gift lets go outter and well pick them out slowly, and buy whatever we want! It felt so good to pinch his sons little face. Okay! Su Chens face turned red. His father never got him a present for many years, nor did he take him and his mother shopping. More importantly, Dad was so gentle when he pinched his face Shaking his buttocks, Su Chen shyly entered the room and put the big bouquet of flowers on the head of Shen Yians bed. Mom, get up. Dad came. His mother was frowning even when she slept. So, lets wake her up Maybe Mom would be happy when she sees Dad. Hmm? Shen Yian was in a daze and smelled the fragrance of flowers. At first, she thought she was dreaming. When she opened her eyes, she saw something big and red, and more than half of her sons little head was covered. By the door, her husband looked at her with a smile. He was wearing a suit. For a moment, she thought she had returned to her wedding day. At that time, he was also dressed handsomely, holding arge bouquet of roses, kneeling in front of her and saying that he would marry her. Honey, Im here. While his son assisted, Su Yuyang certainly wanted to seize the opportunity. Stepping forward, he got down on one knee, took a velvet box out of his pocket and opened it in front of Shen Yian. Wife,e home with me. When she got married, Su Yuyang didnt have much money. He just bought a pair of rings, and proposed marriage to Shen Yian with only a bunch of roses. He owed Shen Yian this big diamond ring. You how did you buy this!? Although Shen Yian saw the ring and roses and saw the man she liked kneeling on one knee, she was very moved and wanted to cry. But right after, she immediately realized this thing would have cost a lot of money. The family was still in debt, how could they waste money on buying these things? During this period of time, how hard was it for Su Yuyang to earn money? She saw it with her own eyes. If she failed to help him earn more money, how could she let him spend money on herself? Honey, I bought this from the money I earned from selling cakes. I have paid off our familys debt. I got all our savings and things back. In the future, our life would just get better and better. Su Yuyang didnt think that Shen Yian was spoiling the scene, nor did he feel puzzled. On the contrary, she was worried for him, and didnt want him to spend money on her, and felt distressed because money wasnt easy to earn. Are you telling the truth? It was only then that Shen Yian burst into tears. She had dreamed of this day for years. Chapter 7: Chapter 7: The originally empty house, at this moment, had new wallpaper and brand-new furniture. Except for certain ces where Su Yuyang made some changes, all others were ced ording to Shen Yians previousyout. In order to decorate the house, Shen Yian spent a little over half a year, and even the small flower pots on the window was a result of her going to the flower market several times before actually purchasing and bringing them back. The reason why he did this was that he wanted to piece together their broken home back to their original appearance one by one, which was broken by the original owner. So, he naturally would strive hard for it. I bought this vase from a stall. They said that the master carved it by himself, and he didnt make any more carvings after this one. How did you get it? One by one, as she touched the things from home, Shen Yian voiced out her excitement. The moment those things were taken away, her heart felt empty. This was the home she built and their fortress, but it was so broken. Her heart was hurt, but she still wanted tofort herself. If the people were still there, as long as the people were still there, they could still think of a way to rebuild the house. It wasnt until those people brought out Su Yuyangs mortgage, that they mortgaged their house. At that time, she just wanted to pay off those debts as soon as possible. As for Su Yuyang, if he was still obsessed with gambling, she had to give him up. But now, Su Yuyang had recovered the house in her heart. Although the wound couldnt be repaired, the house still existed. I told him that this vase was rted to my lifelong happiness, so the master personally carved one. Theyout in this room had been prepared the day after he came back. The furniture and home appliances were easy, as you could buy them if you knew the model. Whats rare were the small essories and ornaments that Shen Yian personally bought. There were many things he couldnt find from the original owners memory. It can be seen that the original owner didnt pay attention to these things, nor did he care about the things Shen Yian liked. On top of that, those things that were kept at home every day didnt even leave an impression. He could only make up for a lot of these things with his own ideas. Fortunately, Shen Yian was not upset that those things were not what she originally bought, but she was still very happy. You bought them specifically for me? I dont remember what you put here before, so I bought something else. Su Yuyang told the truth. He has never been married and has never been in a rtionship, but he knew that the most basic principle of getting along was honesty, as with honesty, people will gain trust. Thank you, I like it very much. Shen Yians smile was warm, and Su Yuyangs intimacy swept away the exhaustion from her whole body. He went into the kitchen, took a rag and started wiping. Because the surprise for the mother and child was actually for tomorrow, the cleaning wasnt done yet. Dad! Someone entered my room! Su Chen was standing at the door of his room, hesitant, not daring to go in, and finally chose to ask his father for help. In fact, this room in front of him was not like his room at all. The dark blue theme was full of the superheroes he liked, and there was a one-meter-tall Optimus Prime figure in the corner. The floor was covered with thick carpet, which was also in his favorite color. You helped Chen Chen redecorate? Shen Yian, who came over after hearing her sons voice, was also a little surprised upon seeing the room that was so much in line with what her son liked. When she was pregnant with her son, she very much hoped to have a daughter, so the room she prepared was decorated with pink and tender things. Once Chen Chen was born, she became too busy, and she couldnt spare time and effort to redecorate his room. In truth, her son had been wishing for it for many years. However, he didnt say he didnt like his old room, so she didnt think much about it. Unexpectedly, her husband did this for their son. She always thought that her husband didnt care about these things. But now he did what she didnt do for his son. Like it? Su Yuyang patted Su Chen on the shoulder. He remembered that Shen Yian bought a very pink hat two days ago. Out of haste, she just put it in on her sons head. At that time, her son immediately took off his hat. However,ter, when he saw Shen Yian turn her head, he quickly put on the hat again. It was only when Shen Yian touched his head and praised him for being cute, that it was obvious he knew how to make his mother happy. For Su Chen, his mothers happiness was always first, and his own preferences could be thrown to the back row. Its no wonder that Su Chen gradually went astray after his mother left the house. I like it! Thank you, Dad! He smiled shyly and saw that his parents were not upset. Su Chen rushed into his room and started to roll inside. Knock knock! At this time someone knocked on the door. Su Yuyang nced at the happy Shen Yian and Su Chen, then walked over to open the door. Then he saw a person that seemed like a student standing there. Hello, are you Uncle Su Yuyang? The high school student smiled very innocently. If it was the original Su Yuyang that didnt know anything, he would have been deceived by that persons appearance. I am, is there something you need? Indifferently, Su Yuyang seemed to look at the strange unfamiliar high school student, and smiled at the person. Someone is waiting for you in a cafe in the opposite district. He asked me toe here and ask you toe. The high school students eyes slid across Su Yuyangs house. Um? It seemed like he was rich, but he remembered that Hu Zi told him that this kids house had been emptied by him, the next step was to let him vacate the mortgaged house. Okay, let me tell my family, you wait here a moment. Without asking much, he just told Shen Yian he was going out for a while, and left his home with the high school student. He didnt say much to the high school student on the way there and just followed him. It looked like he was leading the way. Only when he went out, his leather shoes were reced with sports shoes, and his zer was left at home. While walking, he slowly rolled up his sleeves. Seeing him like this, the smile on the high school students face slowly disappeared, reced by a haze that didnt fit his age. Since his rebirth, he has never met anyone who gave him such a strong sense of oppression. Although he just smiled, he didnt seem to know his true identity. The whole person looked harmless. But it just felt wrong. By the way, this smile This smile was always on his face. Usually, those people would be confused by this smile and rx their vignce. But once they rxed their vignce, what awaited them was his ruthless blow. He often took pride in his camouge skills. Didnt those idiots look down on him just because of his appearance? He was the son of luck, and he had a unique luck, being able to return to the time when everything hadnt happened yet. With only three years, he would conquer those who had hurt him. Those who he couldnt subdue, wont live in this world. In his previous life, he had always felt inferior because of his weak chicken-like appearance, but this life has benefited a lot from it. He gradually liked such a self. But it didnt mean that he would let someone else treat him like that. This guy is not one of those idiots or weak chickens. How could this person learn from him and use what he has learned from him, on him? Fei Long was very upset and changed his mind. He originally walked towards the coffee shop and walked to the alley across the street. You have already seen through my appearance, havent you?? He looked around and made sure that no other people would appear here. Fei Long turned his back to Su Yuyang and spoke in a deep voice. Gee, such a forceful back Su Yuyang murmured in his heart. Fei Long, do you want to say that your temperament is actually different? Even if you try hard to cover it up, you havent covered up your demeanor. This lets me see that you are a stubborn character. Fei Long was so surprised that his identity was exposed and his nickname was so suddenly said out loud. Originally, he wanted to make a magnificent turn, to curb Su Yuyangs actions. But he turned with a stumble, and almost fell down. He even needed to stretch his arm out to hold a wall, barely holding himself up. Pufft are kids now so narcissistic? Its because your disguise is not good enough and not deep enough. Easily seen through. Would you believe that you wouldnt be going back today? Fei Long was angry. It has been three years since anyone dared to provoke him. Three years ago, those guys who provoked him were turned into missing corpses. Most of those people didnt know how terrible he was or his identity. But in front of him, the man who nearly lost everything in his family to a casino, called out his identity, and then sneered at him. Who gave him such courage? A certain Taiwanese singer? I dont believe it. Su Yuyang slightly smiled, as he aimed his fist towards Fei Long. Seeing his posture, Fei Longs mouth turned slightly upward. He was too arrogant. With this kind of fist, he couldnt even hit a primary school student, and wanted to hit him? But at the next moment, Fei Long couldntugh any more. He only saw that the fist was slowly waving, so if he just raised his chin casually, he could escape the trajectory of the swing. But then, he felt a punch on his right face. This time, he didnt have to raise his chin, and his whole face was beaten, and he was even flying off his feet. How could this be?! In mid-air, Fei Long couldnt feel pain or see the shining stars overhead. He only knew that he was beaten, and was beaten by a weak chicken. This was his handsome face! His handsome baby-face! This kid is dead!! Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Su Yuyang also admired Fei Long, and it really is the male protagonist of this world. They are truly different. When hes beaten that way by him, and could still climb up. System, your stuff didnt work. This time, he bought a pill on credit from the system to increase his power. The pill came into effect in a short period of time. The system was dead-silent. Anyway, so many points had been credited, and another 100 wasnt too bad. The host told the system that if he didnt give credit, this body would kneel down to make amends to Fei Long. If that happened, he wouldnt even need Su Chen to grow up, as he himself would turn bad. It will die speechless. Does the host not know what self-esteem is? How can such a big person make amends on his knees? Hes a male protagonist. If I dont have any self-defense skills, sooner orter Id have to kneel down. Anyway, whats wrong with kneeling, if I kneel down, I can also avoid a beating! This was the scoundrels expression; the system cant help but want to punch him. If only we could throw away this host. In the end, it gave him something, and he beat down the male protagonist over and over again. It couldnt run and abandon him now. A reborn person with the halo of a leading role, was also a strong character before being reborn. Now he was beaten by someone who never exercised and had no muscle. If it wasnt a meritorious service, what was?! I dont want to talk to the host! The system pouted. It feels that the host wasnt just rogue, shameless, but also has a problem with his IQ. So, who are you going to talk to? Too bullying!! It had toin!! You you are not Su Yuyang! Who are you? Fei Long staggered and stood up against the wall. Right now, his entire head was swollen like a pigs head, and his eyes could only open a slit. This kid was so cruel, he shouted several times not to hit his face. He didnt just ignore it, he grabbed his face and beat him. No, he must have heard it! Because he heard it, he must have done it on purpose! Too bullying! Someone you cant afford to offend. Su Yunyang was acting pretentious with such a sentence. Do you believe that Ill make your whole family Fei Long has never been a good person. Before he was reborn, he had been wandering in the gray area. In the end, he was old and less alert. He was also conspired upon and was killed. However, now he had a chance to redo everything. From the moment he opened his eyes, he made up his mind to trust no one, and no one was allowed to bully him again. He had indeed done this. This Su Yuyang was once a fool who took the bait. Hu Zi also investigated him when they started, and he didnt have such strong powers at all. A good face and timid. As soon as they mentioned his wife, he would immediately be an idiot. What happened yesterday was originally irrelevant to him. But after checking, he only found a suspicious point, Su Yuyang. Now he could be absolutely sure that what happened yesterday was definitely rted to him. Do you believe that I could destroy your casino? Even kill you Su Yuyang chuckled. Originally, you have contributed so much money to me. I thought Ill let you go. Its just an old trick. I didnt do anything harmful. But now you havee to me. How can I be worthy if I dont do anything? Great tone! Fei Long wanted to kill Su Yuyang now. If it werent for the scruples of being in the downtown area and working here, it would be somewhat troublesome. Yesterday, he was afraid someone was watching them. Now it seemed that all the troubles were caused by this kid. So now, why not just kill him? Lets see if you can. Taking out his mobile phone, Su Yuyang searched for a while and smiled, everything was ready, and the speed was quite fast. At the same time, Fei Longs cell phone rang. He stared at Su Yuyang to prevent him from doing anything at this time and answered the phone. As a result, Su Yuyang just looked at him and smiled, not afraid that he would call someone over. Boss! We are finished, the venue is surrounded by the police, our brothers were caught Where are you? Fei Long frowned. His foundation was still too shallow, and he couldnt get through the government officials. Thats why Huzi wanted to get that rtionship. As a result, he lost his money and failed to make a good rtionship. Instead, he was rooted out. Im at the side of the casino, I had to run away. But except for me, all of our subordinates are gone. When the man said this, his voice was trembling. They just lost 60 million yesterday, and the boss directly killed Hu-ge. Now that even the venue was taken away, will the boss be angry enough to cut him into eight pieces? Impossible!! Fei Long didnt believe it at all. How could he a reborn person, the son of luck how could he suffer such a blow? It was just 60 million yuan, its nothing. He can earn it back sooner orter. He could also find that person to take it back. But if his casino was gone, it meant that he had spent the past three years in vain. Nothing is impossible. I advise you to run as soon as possible. If you arete, you may have to go to jail. Although you are underage now, its too big to be able to hold such a thing at a young age. This call, Su Yuyang could probably guess what happened without listening to the content. Right now the news was reporting it, but he had prepared a lot of evidence to send out, with many copies sent to various media tforms. He also sent them out to many police stations. Even if one didnt care, how could they all not care? As a reborn protagonist, of course, it was impossible for Fei Long to stay down. Unfortunately, he was still too young, and his rebirth was only three years ago. His foundation was not stable, the business was too big, and he was very cruel. He relentlessly offended many people. Did you do all this? Fei Long red at Su Yuyang with his slit eyes maliciously. Unfortunately, it had no effect but was actually rather funny. Su Yuyang almostughed out loud. Yup. The nonchnt lookpletely angered the Fei Long. He turned and ran out of the alley, but Fei Long couldnt care about anything else. He just wanted to catch up with Su Yuyang and kill him. The nonchnt appearancepletely angered Fei Long. He turned and ran towards the alley outside. Fei Long didnt care about anything else, he just wanted to catch up with Su Yuyang and kill him. As a result, he was caught two blocks away. Gee, you are really stupid. You dont know your own ce? He was deliberately beating Fei Long to help the owner and to provoke him. Anger him, then lead him out, let a person catch him. You Fei Long was short of breath. Policerade, that child robbed me. He wanted revenge after I hit him, he wants to kill me Before he could say anything, Su Yuyang had already grabbed the police nearby with a face full of fright and startedining. The child went to my house and said that someone was looking for me. I asked him who was looking for me and what happened. He did not say anything. But in the end, he was going to rob my wallet. Fortunately, I practiced some martial arts. Unexpectedly, he had a weapon!! I am a good citizen, a good citizen I saw the knife, I was afraid, ran all the way here, he also chased fortunately youre here Fei Long was a little confused, looking at the nail clippers that had just been stuffed by Su Yuyang in his hand. Can this kill? The policeman was also stupefied, obviously this young man was the one who was robbed? Could nail clippers kill people? Su Yuyang off-handedly asked the system: can you exchange for a simr illusion, or turn the nail clipper into a prop knife? Unfortunately, the system ignored him. No way out, the props were not enough, his acting could be seen. After talking for so long, he couldnt just let Fei Long go. Thisrade, I dont know if you have any dispute with this student, why dont we go back and make a statement? The police were all too big for him to ignore, and finally they could be dragged away together. Fei Longs eyes widened. Is this all right? Uncle of the police, I was wronged. I was beaten by him for no reason. I want to pursue him for justice! If you can do it, why cant I? He understood that Su Yuyang was going to frame him. Calming down, he also wanted to clear his hands of the casino. He has always been very careful, no one knew what role he yed in it. Even if all those things were cleared. The big deal is to start all over again and stay in the green hills without worry about firewood. As long as they were outside for a day, Su Yuyang, this brat, wouldnt be able to run away. (TNote: stay in the green hills without worry about firewood = there will always be a way to survive.) Obviously, the other party also knew this well, which was why he had to be brought into this change. All right, all right, lets make a statement of any problems here. The police also felt that what the teenager said was more credible. A few police cars arrived and they would ride back together in a few minutes. Fei Long stood up and went. He had nothing to fear. Then he saw Su Yuyang smile sneakily, immediately have a bad feeling. Boss!! Run!! The man who had just called him was arrested. Then, the boy was handcuffed. But he could still run straight off from the police who was holding him to the side, bluntlying over towards them. If he couldnt do it by hand, he would knock them down with his body. Su Yuyang was knocked down first, followed by a policeman. The other policeman was on guard when he screamed. One turned sideways and tripped the man. Originally, he rushed at them with all his strength, but suddenly he was sprawled on the ground. More importantly, even if the boy fell down, he did not forget to urge him to run. Fei Long immediately let out a cry in his heart. pig teammates!! What else is going on? It was all right, but there was something else going on. Not to mention that there were so many police here, Su Yuyang that boy, pretended to fall down, when in fact he fell on him. How could he run?! What is going on? The police, who smelled something strange, immediately pulled Fei Long and questioned him. I dont know him. Fei Long also wanted to struggle. Boss, Ill cover you!! You run!! However, the man was struggling and had to run away from the people around Fei Long so that he could run away too. Chapter 9: Chapter 9: In the end, Fei Long could only give up on giving excuses, and he obediently followed. However, when he arrived at the police station, he made sure to clearly express that he didnt know the other person or what happened. Maybe someone wanted to frame him. The man who called him boss suddenly changed his mind and said that he had called out to the wrong person. Everything had nothing to do with him. He asked to let them go quickly. The more of this, the greater the suspicion the authorities had on Fei Long. In the end, he was first and waited until the swelling on his face disappeared to be properly recognized. Su Yuyang made a statement and left. Fei Long deserved to be called a powerful foe. His way of doing things cleanly left almost no traces behind. People were reluctant to convict him. However, right now he was a tiger without teeth, as all the resources in his hands have been removed by himself. When has he ever gotten into such things? During this time, Su Yuyang gained enough time to carry out what he wanted to do. Dad, why are we here? Su Chen looked at the small dpidated building in front of him, looking puzzled. He recalled that his father didnt know the people here, so why did his fathere here without his mother? Were just taking a look forter. Holding his sons little hand, Su Yuyang took him inside, and knocked on the door of a family on the second floor. You are? Have you ever gambled in XXX Casino? Su Yuyang said straightforwardly. No, no! You found the wrong person! The money that was schemed from you there. A wad of cash blocked the door that was going to close. Who are you? The other party froze. How could someone simply give such money? And the money he gave was the money he lost in gambling. Its not important. Whats important is that you were swindled out of money. As long as you dont gamble in the future, your life will be better. After finishing speaking, handing the money to the man, Su Yuyang took his son away. You The other party didnt know what to say. He didnt have luck in gambling. At first, he was punished. If he didnt gamble, his family wouldnt be in danger. He lost all his family property and those thugs finally let him go. But he still lost his family and everything he had. He had regretted all these years, always thinking back, why did he provoke those people? But now, did justice finallye? Dad, why did you give that person money? Su Chen did not understand. Gambling was always a bad thing, why would anyone give you back what you lost? He had known beforehand the meaning and harm of gambling online. Those who participate in gambling deserved it if they lost. Because he wasnt willing to gamble. Su Yuyang told the story of this man. So, Dad, he wasnt willing to gamble, but was forced? Su Chen didnt wonder why Su Yuyang knew the story of the other person. In his eyes, his father knew everything. But he felt it was very strange, can anyone be forced to gamble? Yes, such a person should not fall to this point. The real bad guy isnt him. What Su Yuyang was going to do today was to take Su Chen to homes ruined by Fei Long, one by one, and then return the property of those people who were swindled and coerced. In his casino, there were indeed some people who were naturally gambling and didnt resort to scheming for money. However, many people were deceived and even coerced. Its no exaggeration to say that those were the ones that Fei Long sucked the life blood out of. They specifically watched some targets, and for various purposes, lured them to gamble. Once they got hooked, only the abyss was waiting for them. It is true that gambling is wrong. But once you gamble, you will be entangled by these blood-sucking insects until you lose all your property, or help Fei Long achieve his desired purpose. In a way, they were just victims. From this, the original owner suffered greatly. In the beginning, he just participated in a wine gathering that was being held for entertainment. There was no way to reject it. As a result, he lost tens of thousands. He originally wanted to leave, but the people said that they had already made the video. If he didnt continue to gamble, they would send the video to hispany and to his wife. So, he started to be threatened to gamble all the time. Even if he knew that those people were coborators, and deliberately wanted to win his money, he could only give it away from time to time. It continued until his wife disappeared, and then those people never appeared in front of him again. At that time, he finally realized that the aim of these people was actually his wife. He mulled it over and over, but he was afraid to go get his wife back. He didnt realize it until after his son died, and it was then that he discovered that the original purpose of those people was not just his wife, but actually his former boss. Unfortunately, at that time, everything was already toote. Dad, do you want to say that when we look at things, we need to see through ourselves. We cannot judge people just by looking at the surface? Su Chen seemed to understand something. Yes, everyones appearance is not necessarily his true appearance. The bad guy may be a good guy, or the good guy may be hypocritical. Dad hopes you can be a broad-minded person. Being able to be more tolerant to those who have made some small mistakes. You see, their lives have be so bad, but they are still alive and trying to change their mistakes. But this does not mean that you should be tolerant and kind to everyone, and you must not condone those who are really bad! So, the first thing I must do is to see who is the bad guy and who is the good guy? Su Chen focused on the subject. Although his father was teaching something profound and difficult, he seemed to understand something. Su Yuyang held Su Chen and went to the next family. He did it for his purpose. The original Su Chen turned evil because ofck of family education. No one gave him warmth, and no one taught him right or wrong. Because of this, when the heroine appeared in his life, he desperately wanted to catch the light. Although his own arrival changed the growth environment of his son, he could not change the conditions brought by the heroine and the hero. As powerful personages, no matter what happens, things will always follow their desired trajectory. He could only change this one, but not everything. Therefore, he chose to change Su Chen. If Su Chen didnt want to be with the heroine, then his life would have nothing to do with either of them. Even if theheroine still wanted to use him, he hoped that his son wouldnt be stupid enough to lose his life. Save your life before you can continue to do anything else. There were too many people who fell victim to Fei Long. It took more than half a month for Su Yuyang to give away all the money. He won a lot of money. Except for those who were really forced or gamble by Fei Long. Other than that, he didnt want to manage so much. Some people, after experiencing this lesson, may be better off. The choices you make and the decisions you take will always have a price to pay. For thest 3 million yuan, Su Yuyang donated all the money. He didnt need the money. He promised Shen Yian he wouldnt gamble anymore and wouldnt use the money won by gambling. He would be a good example for his son. Money wasnt important. If he needs money, hell make it. In this way, the growth that Su Chen would encounter was big. Nothing else mattered to him. As for Fei Long, powerful characters are powerful. Many things have been investigated by the police, and they eventually figured out that he was the master behind the scenes. But in the end, he was released because of insufficient evidence. He couldnt take the trouble of finding Su Yuyang because he was listed as a protected witness. During this period, he could do nothing. Until one day, he disappeared so suddenly. As if he had never existed. Only Su Yuyang knew that he had gone abroad to change his identity. In a foreign country, he will meet the heroine, and the two would have a dog-blood romance. After that, the hero will return to the country, take revenge, and recapture everything that should belong to him. (TNote: Dog-blood romance = overly melodramatic romance story.) During this period of time, he wouldnt disturb the life of Su Yuyangs family. Without this hindrance, Su Yuyangs business became popr, and soon became the king of pancakes. His store opened and expanded one by one. By the time Su Chen went to college, it was already the second generation of rich people who were envious of everyone around him. Son, you are 18 today. From today on, you have to make money to support yourself. On the 18 birthday, Su Yuyang gave Su Chen a red envelope worth 5,000 yuan. This is the start-up capital, my loan to you. You can spend it or use it as a startup fund. I wont ask, but when you graduate from college, I will take back this loan and would charge you interest at the bank rate. Okay! I will give you a bigger red envelope then. Su Chen was full of confidence. These years, Su Yuyang has been very sessful in his education, and Su Chen is no longer the original gloomy, angry, malicious child who was full of malice towards the world. Now he was all sunshine, kindness, wisdom, and he had his own dreams. Su Yuyang believed that he would no longer be easily cheated by the little white flower heroine, but how strong the setting energy of the world was, he didnt know. He could only make his son as happy as possible before then, and umte his ability to adapt to the situation. The time has passed by so quickly, and now my son is going to leave home in a blink of an eye. Shen Yians face was filled with emotion. In the past few years, she has been nourishing herself, living a veryfortable life, and gained a lot of weight. She was already a very graceful and elegant middle-aged woman. Good, we can start nning to travel around the world! Su Yuyang was so happy, like a child. This was his wish for over 20 years. How can it be done without taking advantage of this opportunity and utilizing it well? Host, only one task has beenpleted, you cant just leave. The system was in a hurry. It was credited with more than 10,000 points. Is the host nning to fail the task and not pay it back? Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Rx, I remember the task. Su Yuyang waved his hand, like a bamboo swaying with the breeze. The system felt even less at ease. Why was it so tragic? Were the hosts of other systems problematic subjects too? Afterpleting the task, why was he so carefree? Every day either wanting to earn meaningless money here, or wanting to go out and y. For him, this world was just an illusory task process, with so much money he would have a hard time spending it again. When he left, it had nothing to do with him! There are also so-calledndscapes, which are just a bunch of data constructed by Lord God. Whats so beautiful about it? What was the host thinking, wasting time on such meaningless things? The first task has already taken nearly ten years, but its not evenpleted yet! Speaking of which, will it beughed at by other hosts and systems? Oof! it still wanted to live. Host! Dont pull me down!! How does your death affect me? Su Yuyang suddenly asked the system. The system covers its mouth, why did it identally shout out its inner thoughts? This unconscionable host, which caused it to owe so much debt, could even ask him so casually what effect would it have on him? If there was no connection, will he disregard its life and death too? Uneptable!! Living so hard, so miserably, so desperately, for whom!? I remember that the system manual says that if a system error permanently crashes during the execution of a task, or if something unexpected happens and leaves the host, there will be other systems to receive the host. Or the host can choose to return to its original state. All memories are washed away, as if it never happened, right? Ungrateful!! Did this unconscionable host want it to die and run away? The silence meant he was right. Su Yuyang smiled slightly. Dont worry, I wont let you die. I dont want other systems to rece you, and I dont want to return to my previous state. Host The system blinked, a little surprised. Somehow it felt a little touched, etc. Wait, why was this abominable host suddenly so kind? How would he ever do something like this? What was he nning? After all, you were stupid enough to lend me so many points, maybe you are the only one for me, ha ha ha ha It knew it!! So angry! It wont care about him anymore!! *** The first ce to travel was a seaside city in the south. Su Yuyang had never seen the sea. When he saw the sea, he became so excited, just like a child: Wife!! So, the sea is like this!? Yeah, it turns out that the sea is like this. Shen Yian has never seen the sea either. When she was young, she always wanted to see the sea, but she never managed to realize that wish. After she graduated, she immediately married Su Yuyang. Because he was so busy with work, their honeymoon was only a day trip to the city. After their child was born, there was no chance for them to go for a holiday. It wasnt just her. Su Yuyang has never rested for a day in the past ten years. He eagerly woke up at dawn and worked more than twelve hours a day. Whereas, she was not only cooking for her children, but also doing housework, watching TV and exercising. Despite being so tired, Su Yuyang was always like a well-oiled machine, and asionally when hes not at work he would apany her and her child. He really changed, and spent all his time and energy in this home for her and her child. She felt very content and happy, and didnt seem to think traveling was important. In the end, he actually fulfilled the promise of his youth to her during their days in college. He bought a ticket, and brought them out to see the world at once. They really began to travel around the world. She didnt know what his son would think after seeing the letter they left behind at home. They were such wayward parents *** Su Chen couldnt helpughing when he saw the letter left behind by his parents. After so many years of hard work, his parents finally gave themselves a break. Over the years, they had sacrificed too much for him, and he saw it with his own eyes. Now, when he had grown up, his parents could take a break, and it was time for him to pay them back for everything. After tidying things up, he started his summer vacation, working on his first job in life. As a waiter in an international chain of convenience stores, he had been used to this job since he was a child. Although his father was very good to him and gave him enough pocket money, he never stopped Su Chen from helping him in his own shop in his spare time. As long as he was willing, he could help out any time. When he wasnt willing, he could just not go.. He had absolute freedom. At first, he thought his family was poor, so he gave up y time and insisted on helping his Dad do business. Later, his Dad told him about the situation at home, and told him what kind of life he would experience at what age. He only had one life, so his dad advised him to not do anything against his own heart. He began to y with children of the same age, and asionally went to work in the store because it was a very important experience in life for him. Without such an experience, he would not know how hard it was for his parents to make money, and how difficult saving for his tuition and living expenses were. But he also understood that as long as he worked hard and used his brain well, money could always be earned, and he wouldntpromise for money. Now he chose to be a waiter here to train his foreignnguage skills and to learn the management methods here. He was not satisfied with the scale of the chain store at home, and he wants to carry his fathers effort forward with him in the future. *** Hello, are these things sold here? After receiving customers for the day, Su Yuyang was about to get off work when he was stopped by a good-looking girl. He nced at his colleague over nearby. The customers were already lined up and there were quite a lot of people, so this younger sister came to see him because of the crowd. Let me see. Su Chen took the list in the girls hand and nced at the items on it, all of which were handwritten in foreignnguages. A few of them were indeed rare, and were only avable here. Helping the girl get those things together, he smiled briefly at the other party and nned to go into the staff lounge to change clothes and leave. He still had another job in the afternoon. Thank you so much! If it werent for you, I might be fired by my boss. But the girl stopped him: Could you leave me a number, I would like to invite you to dinner sometime. You know, I looked around in several shops and scampered here and there for a long time, but no one helped me. No, its something anyone should have done anyways. Su Chen refused. As a clerk, he should help customers solve problems. How can he let customers invite themselves to dinner? No, I insist. The girl froze for a moment in surprise, but then stopped in front of him again. Ive never owed others any favors, and you really helped me a lot. I just returned to China without friends. It just so happens that an honest and kind person like you is in line with my standards to make friends with. Miao Yiyi raised her chin proudly. Her face has always been an attractive weapon. Which of the boys didnt chase and run behind her? It was always someone else who wanted to be friends with her, and she would refuse. Today, it was actually the other way round, which was interesting. She heard that the local boys liked to y hard to get. The person in front of her might also like to y this trick. But you dont meet my friend standards. After talking, Su Chen bypassed Miao Yiyi, entered the employee lounge, changed clothes and left directly from the back door. Dad said before that boys and girls should keep a proper distance, and they should not casually be friends with girls or y with girls. Especially when he has someone he likes and bes a couple with the other party, he wants to be only good to that girl, not be half-hearted and make the other party sad. Before he didnt have a favorite partner, he must learn to draw boundaries with other girls so as not to cause trouble to himself. That girl just now was very beautiful, but wasnt the type he liked. The other party was too aggressive and not gentle at all. His help earlier was merely out of professionalism, but he didnt need her to befriend him and be her friend. This made him feel a little ufortable. The girls behavior just now seemed to be disrespectful. *** Yiyi, hows it going? Lei Yuting asked Miao Yiyi on the phone, and only then mentioned the matter he and Miao Yiyi talked aboutst night. It didnt go as expected, but it aroused my interest. Miao Yiyi bit her lip and felt a little unresolved in her heart. For the first time in her life, she was rejected so face to face. This taste really made her feel fresh and excited. At first, Lei Yuting didnt just pursue her when he first met her, but she also actively left her contact information. Although it was her initiativeter, she was also very clear that Lei Yuting had that intention to pursue her. The boy just now was different. In his eyes, he was amazed at herself, but definitely wasnt interested. Yiyi, lets just forget it. This thing was my business in the first ce. I dont want you to be in danger because of this. This time you have toe back to me secretly, its making me worry. Lei Yutings words of concern warmed Miao Yiyis heart. She knew that he still cared about her, not the same as that bitch. However, this time she must seed, so as to be able to upy a secure position in his heart. She cant lose to that woman. Yu Ting, you always take care of me, and I hope I can help you do something. And, I dont want to lose to that woman, I want to be only the silk flower protected by you. With a trace of stubborn crying, it was pitiful. Lei Yuting almost always told Miao Yiyi the truth. But in the end, he still refrained. Miao Yiyi should do it. She was more suitable, and it was more in line with his desired effect. Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Su Chen, how are you with the students in the ss? After the midterm exam, the ss guide asked Su Chen to help check the test papers, seemingly inadvertently mentioning them. Su Chen raised his head and saw that the ss guide was still buried in his work of revising the examination papers. It seemed that he really inadvertently asked this question, but simply cared about the situation in his ss. Not bad, I just focus on work everyday. I rarely hang around with any of my ssmates. Its the truth. Young people your age should enjoy their youth. Once you pass through this period, you wouldnt have time to y even if you wanted to! The ss guides half-joking conversation made the atmosphere very rxed. Have you ever thought about having a girlfriend? He already knew Su Chens true family situation, and how its not at all like the rumors among the students that Su Chen must work to earn tuition money because his family was too poor to pay tuition. There were even people who gave him the name of a poor school grass, that is to say, his looks, studies are all school grass level, but the family was too poor, and didnt fit the fictional school grass persona. (TNote: School grass = A young handsome fresh schoolboy who is typically a male lead, having good skills in everything. Typical aspects: young, handsome, friendly, smart, adored by females, and studious.) Two more words were added. What a bunch of stupid students. Not yet. He hasnt found a girl who has his heart yet. His father said that he shouldnt be casual about his feelings, so he couldnt do it. Dont like any? ss Guide gave him a nce, as if distinguishing the truth from his words. Seeing Su Chens eyes clear, he looked at him very firmly. No. If I had, I wouldnt be working so many jobs, and my dad says that girls always neededpany. Erm The ss Guide suddenly felt that although he had lived to such an age, in dealing with women, it seemed that he wasnt as experienced as Su Chen, a young boy? What the **** did his Dad teach him? Uncle Wei, its okay for you to stop being in the office all the time, auntie would be tired of being home alone with the kids. Su Chen didnt seem to find this embarrassing for him, and added one more sentence. Ahem, lets talk about studying at school, but other than that, you kids shouldnt be nosy. Originally, he was going to ask Su Chen about the posts in the school recently. How did it turn out into him being educated by this kid? Okay Uncle Wei, but my dad says that men who get divorced in middle age are pathetic and devalued in the marriage market, especially the ones with less hair. Saying that, Su Chens eyes floated intentionally or unintentionally over to the head of the ss guide. ss guide Wei reflexively wanted to touch the top of his head. When he raised his hand halfway, he found that he was being fooled by Su Chen. Who has more hair, how is there any less? And he didnt want a divorce, okay?!! Uncle Wei, Im talking about a friend of my dad who worked overtime in the office every day andter got divorced. Su Chen added another disgusting sentence. Not that you Ehem.. the test paper is almost finished, I will do the rest. You should go back to rest early. He knew this boy was stinky. He looks good on the surface, but actually stinky inside! He intentionally expressed his dissatisfaction on his face. As an elder, if his student didnt believe him, it felt wrong. However, as a teacher, such a thing happened recently in the school, and also poked the guide. He is a ss teacher, and asking was also a necessary process. He knew that Su Chen had always kept a distance from girls since childhood. In addition to studying and business, he had nothing to do; such as the crazy pursuit of girls, and also causing problems for the other party, that waspletely impossible. But there was still bullying on the campus. He didnt know who was so bored and had nothing to do and chose to bully this kid. It was almost the same as being bullied by the campus. Old Four, what did the ss guide tell you to do back there? Deng Qin waited downstairs in the office, worried. What time is it, and there are still ss guides asking students to help change the test paper? This sounded like an excuse. Nothing, he just asked me if Ive ustomed myself to living in school. Su Chen told the truth. Old Four, dont be afraid of us worrying. If you have anything, just tell us. We will help you. Chen Bing didnt believe it. Brother Four wasnt good at this. If there was something, he would do it on his own, and he never wanted to ask them to help. Is it rted to thetest thing? Liu Qiang actually guessed one of the two points. That person spared no effort to deal with Brother Four. But in the end, Old Four did not react at all, and the other party was still willing to smear him. Recently, there were more and more rumors and they became even more outrageous rumors. They heard that he even stabbed someone at school. Worried, Old Four was called away by the ss guide. I have one thing to tell you, dont tell this to anyone else. Su Chen nced around cautiously, and then whispered, motioning the few people to get closer to him. The ss guide knows my dad very well, and I call him Uncle Wei in private. They had such a rtionship? So, the ss guide really asked you toe just to ask about your school life back there? Well, He is also concerned about the recent rumors. I, too, n to teach that person a lesson. He had been letting the girl do what she wanted for five months, but she didnt know how to give up at all, so she could only be embarrassed. Dad said that if it wasnt ast resort, he couldnt handle people casually. But if he couldnt bear it anymore, he should pack that person up, and not give the other person a chance to breathe. The moment has now arrived. Come on, tell me your n. Deng Qin rubbed his fist, he already wanted to take care of that bastard. Damn That person really had nothing to do all day long but smear others and spread rumors. College gave him the knowledge he needed. His parents paid for him to learn! Supposedly, it was a woman, too, and hey, its a wonder that a woman could be so bad-hearted. He was going to get rid of the nuisance for the people today, and he couldnt let this one girl tarnish the reputation of those lovely flowers in their school. It goes like this Su Chen exined his n. With the fourputer department experts, ces like the school forum were no problem at all, and their target was the various campus boards throughout the city, letting everyone know the true nature of this Miss Miao Yiyi. Even Miao Yiyis background was dug up, including her past with Lei Yuting abroad. Host! Master Chenchen is so powerful! He actually made the male lead return to the country earlier, and also made the female leads true face unravel in public in advance. She cant confuse those supporting characters like she did before. This is just like removing her left and right arm! The system chirped excitedly in Su Yuyangs ear. Su Chen only used a little bit ofputer methods to dig up all of Miao Yiyis background. On the bright side, she was a Chinese immigrant who grew up abroad, but because of patriotism, she wanted to learn the culture of the mothend and resolutely returned to the country. She is beautiful, kind, passionate, and lovely. She is a goddess level figure in the school, with many people secretly in love with her and they have never seen her fall into anyones arms. Many people said that although she grew up abroad, she was not contaminated by the bad habits of those people abroad. She was a truly noble and dignified goddess. When Su Chen dug her true face in front of everyone, many peoples first reaction was disbelief. The woman who fights, smokes contraband, has her hair dyed in various colors, and has a hostile expression on her face is Miao Yiyi? She sure had a twin sister, right? Unfortunately, no matter how she was dressed, she had a man in a suit with her. In the photo, Miao Yiyi changed little by little, until she became the pure and beautiful goddess she was now, and her behavior was very intimate with the man. This proved to all of them that this was all the same person and all were Miao Yiyi. Miao Yiyi was a little panicked at first, when all of her past was slowly starting to get buried after she met Lei Yuting. But those pasts were real, so no matter how she buried it, there was no way to erase them. She lived in a different environment and just wanted the past to slowly fade away. But now those things have been dug out and brought here. Even the school began to interview her, although the question was very obscure, but the ins and outs of the conversation was asking whether those things were true. Yuting, what should I do? At this moment, Miao Yiyi, no matter how deep her heart is, was still just an 18-year-old girl. It wasnt like when she met Su Chen in the original world plot, she was already a seasoned 25-year-old mature woman who had been trained by Lei Yuting. When something happened, she still habitually asked Lei Yuting for help. Dont worry about this matter, stay here until things settle down and you can go back to school. Lei Yuting scolded in his heart, this woman was really stupid. He originally thought that if he met her four or five years earlier, he would be able to use her in advance and help him a lot. Unexpectedly, a few years earlier, this woman was indeed more determined to be with him, but she was also a troublemaker, always leaving himself to clean up her messes. He now regretted going to her so early. In his previous life, when he had met Miao Yiyi, she had been given a strong blow and the whole thing had been very traumatic, and he had helped here out of it. Then she helped him in so many things after that. He liked Miao Yiyi a lot, but the fact that her first man wasnt himself was something he would always felt bad about. In this life, he was finally able to let this dilemma go and have sex with Miao Yiyi beforehand, so that she didnt have the disgusting man who had forced her in her heart, only himself. But in the same way, she had be a weak woman who annoyed him. Is it true that he really had to let her transform by doing it with that man once, in order to achieve the same effect as the previous life? Or, should he give up Miao Yiyi and no longer waste time on her? After all, he already had Irene, apetent and powerful assistant, by his side, and her figure and looks were more to his liking. Inparison, Miao Yiyis underdeveloped body wasnt enough to look at. Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Ting, you still want to help her? Irene leaned against Lei Yutings body, drawing a circle on his chest with her fingers. Almost as soon as Lei Yuting emerged from another room, she pulled him with his tie right into the next storage room. This dark environment has always been liked by Lei Yuting. Irene also liked the fact that she didnt have to get a good look at Lei Yutings disgusting face. It was the only way she could keep herself focused on seducing him and keep herself strong enough to keep from throwing up. Hmm, you go and help her clean up, but the rest, I know better. Lei Yuting was caught up in Irenes seduction, and he vaguely ordered it as he started. This kind of woman was what he wanted. She could meet his needs as a man, and also help him do many other things he wanted to do. It was the best of both worlds. As for Miao Yiyi, except for some lingering sentiment from a previous life, he gradually ceased to have any attachment to her. Ok. Irene didnt try to hide her voice. Soon, the sound of the twos movements reached Miao Yiyis ear in the other room. She bit her lips violently, not letting her anger burst out. She knew that right now her position wasnt as good as Irenes in Lei Yutings mind. She herself was currently in trouble and needed Lei Yuting to help her solve it. She wasnt qualified to ask Lei Yuting to drive Irene away, and Lei Yuting wouldnt drive Irene away anyways. That would only be possible when the day came where she surpassed Irenes abilities, reced Irene, and made herself utterly indispensable to Lei Yuting. She could only endure it for now, and she would keep a good ount of this debt. Once the day where she could return it to Irene arrives, she will make that bitch suffer. A bunch of whitewashed Miao Yiyiments soon appeared online. Simr to her youthful indiscretion and subsequent inspiration to change her ways, the most important thing is that thosements write about the beautiful rtionship between her and Lei Yuting. It sessfully diverted the attention of many people, especially about her return to China and how half of the reason for her doing so was for Lei Yuting. Nheless, the dreams of the geeks who had thought of her as a goddess were shattered. They had been waiting for Miao Yiyi to deny it all. In their minds, Miao Yiyi was pure and lovely, beautiful and kind. How could she ever be involved with so many messy things? Moreover, there was a man with her. But in the end, Miao Yiyi admitted to all this. Although it was an inspirational story, in the end, there was still a stain from her past. The wless white jade is the most beautiful, but if there was a w, then its not the best white jade. Whats more, it was originally thought that Miao Yiyi had returned to China because she had great respect for the countrys culture. But now, she was just an ordinary woman who returned for a man. Women like that are everywhere, dazzled by a man and will do anything. How would she be called a goddess now? A goddess should be high above, unconcerned by the dazzling lights of the world, who wouldnt be easily tricked away by mortals and do unreserved things. Irene, what do you mean by this? What Miao Yiyi wanted wasplete whitewashing, not the current one that looked like a whitewash but was actually admitting to everything. Isnt that what you want? You said you dont want to lose Ting, and besides, youve been so cleanly dug up that theres no way I can erase it. So, you might as well be generous, you see, your inspirational deeds have attracted many fans. After polishing thest nail, Irene blew on it and ced her hand in the sunlight, looking at the nail polish on it glisten to her satisfaction before starting to clear the table. You! She wanted men who could help her, not these stupid, dumb women who would just fall for a fabricated story. Her affairs with Lei Yuting were exposed, so it would be very inconvenient for her to act in the future. How will she develop her influence then? Without power, Lei Yuting wouldnt regard her properly and it would be harder for her to gain his favor. Im here to help you. Havent you always wanted to be the only woman beside Ting. Now the news has been released. If he loves you, he will acknowledge your identity. What are you afraid of? After patting Miao Yiyis shoulder, Irene closed the door and left. To be the only woman in Yutings life? This was indeed a very tempting thing for her. But what she wanted wasnt to seed in this form. What she wanted was to stand with him and share the admiration of everyone, rather than standing behind him as his woman and essory. (TN: to be honest what is he? A celebrity? A CEO? President? Who even admires him? This doesnt make any sense wasnt he supposed to be in hiding?) But if he could prove his love for herself by admitting who she was at this point, then it seemed, it would be a good thing. Ting, I cant help it. She came to me On the other side, Irene looked at Lei Yuting with a guilty look on his face. We are both women, and I cant bear to see her looking so pitiful like that. Besides, shes not like me, shed die without a man. So, youll live without me? Lei Yuting didnt care about Miao Yiyi, but because of Irenes words, he was a little angry. You know, Im different from ordinary women. Irene didnt deny it, she looked away and didnt want to look at Lei Yuting. Hmm, one day. I will let you know how important I am in your life! Compared to Miao Yiyi, who wanted to get him wrapped up, Irene didnt care about him, and made him angry. Recognizing this, Lei Yuting already understood what he should do and what he wanted to do. Now that he was reborn, there is no need to hold on to some things. He has taken apletely different path from his previous life, so why should he stick to those in the past? Su Chen, why are you doing this to me? I just wanted to be your friend. Even if you dont want to, you didnt have to harm me to this point? Miao Yiyi finally found a chance and stopped Su Chen on the road beside the schools grove. Lei Yuting finally denied the rtionship with her, and also issued a rification, saying that he had only sponsored a problematic girl, and that the girl misunderstood. Todays Lei Yuting has long been whitewashed and can be regarded as a person with power and status in this city. (TN: well thats sote in the game but okay) What he said was naturally more credible. Miao Yiyi was just a college student who grew up abroad and returned to study in China. Even if she was innocent, no one would stand by her side and help speak for her, much less now that she wasnt innocent. In the end, she had nothing, and there was no way for her to go back to school. Lei Yuting was reluctant to see her. Finally, she could only throw all her anger on Su Chen, trying to get an exnation from him. Miss Miao, we all understand, so you dont have to say anything else. Whether its true or false, how hard is it for you to know? Su Chen looked at Miao Yiyi and almostughed. A pretty girl, who doesnt look stupid. Why is she so dumb? You know very well what youve done, and its no use trying to wash your hands with me. I I did this all for Lei Yuting! He said he had a grudge against your father! I did this to you to help him, but I didnt know he would try to kick me out after he used me, and that he and Irene, that third wheel, was getting along With that, Miao Yiyi began to cry. This time, she was really sad and miserably cried. Without Lei Yuting, she had no family here and no money to her name, what could she do? You said he has a grudge against my father? Su Chens emotionless face finally moved. He had always thought that Miao Yiyi was just a bored girl, and to himself, it was just a desperate hunting mentality. She was surrounded by men who wanted to always be there for her, and suddenly one day, meeting a man like him who didnt even want to be friends with her, she couldnt take it anymore. It turned out that he was too naive. How could there be someone in this world who was really so bored, like a person in a novel, just chasing others for a ridiculous reason? Yes Miao Yiyi told everything she knew. In fact, she didnt know much, only that Su Chens father Su Yuyang ruined Lei Yutings business many years ago. One of his purposes for returning to China this time was to seek revenge on Su Yuyang, and Su Chen was only one of them. She proposed to start with Su Chen first to help Lei Yuting get back at them. Su Chen is Su Yuyangs most precious family member and having him watch his family suffer would be the most agonizing. In the end, she didnt get her revenge, but instead got herself into trouble, and even Lei Yuting didnt want to take care of her anymore. You, do you want revenge? Su Chen listened to Miao Yiyis words, looked at her coldly, and suddenly spoke. Although after only listening to Miao Yiyi speak about it a little bit, Su Chen had already guessed what happened that year. He just stated that his father was someone who had never been involved in gambling, so howe he suddenly lost everything back then, and if his father hadnt suddenlye to his senses and thought of destroying that casino, their family would have been shattered. Would he grow up as peacefully as he did today? He had seen those who were harmed by Lei Yutings casino. Only a handful of them liked to gamble, but they were all small bets. Like therge-scale casinos that Lei Yuting opened, almost all of them were forced to participate through his design. It was for the benefit of mankind that the work done by people like him were destroyed. But now he still wanted to exact revenge on his father? Ha ha, who gave him courage? What do you mean? Miao Yiyis crying eyes were blurred, and when she looked at Su Chen like this, his entire body was blurred, but he was also covered in a mysterious halo that somehow made her feel that the other person was very attractive. (TN: *facepalm* girl you never learn do you) Come to think of it, Lei Yuting was more than a decade older than her, and although he took good care of himself, he was still older in the end. Whats more, he wasnt handsome, he just had a maturity about him that was different from the stupid phndering little boys she was surrounded by. Su Chen in front of her however, was different. He was not only handsome, but also very wise and calm in the face of things. His demeanor was nothing like Lei Yuting at all, who when something bad happened, he panicked and only knew how to use women to help him. Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Host, Su Chen has signs of ckening, dont you care? The system was in a hurry, why did he not care? And he has even traveled through several countries, wasnt he tired? They were all middle-aged people. Howe they were still so wild and carefree? This system, misses the Lord God What do you mean ck, its so unpleasant to say! My son is a filial son. Hes so young, hes already helping his father out. Thats good, very good. You stinking system, dont smear my son! Su Yuyang helped Shen Yian blowdry her hair and scolded the system with his mind, without any hindrance. Hes gotten pretty good at using this one featuretely, and he had to say, the system fellow sometimes had some good stuff. Its really super easy to use something like this if you want to contact it anytime, anywhere, or if you want to block it. Sure enough, the system was a huge treasure trove, and there were all kinds of good things, but its too much trouble, and it always needed various points to redeem. Dont think about it, who knows if those functions are good if you havent tried them? If its not easy to use, how worthless is it to spend all those hard-earned points? He asked the system to give him a free trial of everything that needs points to be exchanged. Turns out it didnt even agree, saying it didnt have enough authority. Then he had to continue on credit, and it hurriedly urged him to go back early. Hey, the system doesnt understand his good intentions at all, all he does is for the mission to bepleted perfectly, okay? Although it was only a task, but the people he faced were all flesh and blood, how can they be treated as a bunch of unemotional data, ying around in the palm of the hand, and ignoring their feelings? Can the task bepleted well? I The system exhaled, not knowing how to refute Su Yuyang. Rx, I know whats in your mind, and you can be at ease. The system couldnt, it was just a system, bound to a host, where the host was, it could only be where it was, and if the host didnt go back, it was so far away, it couldnt do anything to Su Chen. Lei Yuting hasnt seen Miao Yiyi for a long time. At first, he was a little unustomed to it. After all, they were a couple in the previous life. After rebirth, Miao Yiyi didnt leave his sight and control. Suddenly, Miao Yiyi disappeared from his life for a moment. Naturally, it was a bit ufortable, but Irene quickly filled her vacancy, and the two were very close together. With the help of Irene, his group was established. Unlike Su Yuyangs shabby restaurant chain, hispany was a big presence. After pulling in a round of investment from investors at its inception, thepany has grown well since then, and now that hes back in China and has quickly prated various fields, hes be the 90th richest man on the rich list. But its only been a year and hes already established himself in the country, and apart from Irene, he has no shortage of beautiful women around him. Now that Irene helps him with hispanys business, all he has to do is show up every day, do a few interviews, and theres a lot of moneying in for him without having to do anything at all. Compared to the previous life when he was with Miao Yiyi, when he had to do everything himself and still needed to use some hidden elements at every turn, he made that name Fei Long very famous and lived a dangerous life. The present day is simply heaven. As it turns out, picking the right woman is the most important thing for a man to do. He didnt care about the Sus now, he was just waiting for Irene to take the time out one day to casually move her fingers and crush them, where was the need for him to think too much? Boss, this time the goods are college students. Its been poprtely for college students to entertain at nightclubs in the city. No one knew who hyped it up. College students only provide somepanionship services, but it wasnt official. But instead, it became a breath of fresh air and grew in poprity. In addition, the quality of college students was high, and many. Some of them are proficient in ying chess and writing. With that stance, the vibe was very different. Its more appealing than any of the ancient boudoir girls. How can they be like those who have never read a book and cant do anything but y guessing games, drink, sing and twerk. It is a pity that among the college students, there was only a small number who were willing. So they were rare and expensive, and gradually, the upper ss people started chasing andparing them. Ordinary people cant easily see such a thing. Today was the day that Fei Long, the big boss of the club; that is, Lei Yuting, the financial figure who is currently popr, came out in order for the owner of this nightclub to release his treasured batch of goods. If he can get him on board, hell have no worries about his business in the future. Cant you see theyre all using fancy names when theye out to y? Fei Long, a decade ago, was the citys all-powerful figure ah, disappeared over the years, never thought that the person went abroad to get rich. Oh, pull it out and see. With money and power, Lei Yuting suddenly felt that there was nothing to pursue. However, since God gave him a chance to be reborn, that must be his intention. That is, to let him enjoy life well. This pleasing life of paper and gold was the most basic, he, Fei Long, should use the best in everything! Including women. As soon as the boss pped his hands, the waiter opened the door, but it wasnt a row of womening in and stood in front of this group of people to choose. Instead, a cloud of smoke came in. A woman wearing a white costume and a veil stepped in. After a ssical dance, she picked up a pipa and sat down to y. Followed by a woman in a red dress, dressed in an exotic costume, is a hot Hu Xuan dance, she danced and then yed the zither, then a woman came in and started dancing with a sword. (TNote: Hu Xuan dance = a well-known Tang dance in the Tang Dynasty. Hu Xuanwus apaniment is mainly drumming. It is characterized by rapid and continuous rotation.) After finishing the performance, the three of them went out directly from the open door, without even seeing the people present. This is? Lei Yuting wasnt happy, shouldnt three peoplee and apany him after dancing? Why did they just run out after dancing? Hey boss, that was them not choosing you, how about another batch? The nightclub boss smiled and appeased Lei Yutings emotions, and exined to him what the gamey was like. Oh? Is there such a rule? Unlike other ces, men choose women, here, women choose men. If they were chosen, theyll stay. If they arent chosen, theyll leave. Or maybe it was somewhat interesting, but if they didnt want to apany him today, they should leave a token of their own. Finally, ten women left, and only one person left a golden handkerchief. Oh, interesting. Lei Yuting took that piece of golden handkerchief and smelled the aroma on it, he wasnt angry, it still felt fresh. After all, he has reached this point, what kind of women hasnt he seen? If its too easy to get, its really not interesting, even Irene, that was because she waspetent enough to stay by his side, otherwise hed really get tired of it. Its the women here that he couldnt get which made it more interesting to him. Boss, if you like it, you are wee toe again next time. You brat, but you know how to make money! Lei Yuting pointed to the boss and gave him a look that everyone understood before he left. The nightclub boss wiped the sweat on his forehead, but fortunately this man wasnt angry. Otherwise, he didnt know if his club would continue to operate. That bunch of college students were really enough. Usually those who were inferior to Lei Yuting, were still noticed by them. How is it that when someone with such high quality as Lei Yuting came, they didnt even look at him? Its not one or two, but all of them didnt feel like he was worth looking at. Fortunately, in the end, there was someone who knew him, left a token, and caught Lei Yutings eye, so that he woulde next time. Otherwise he was afraid his club would be smashed. He didnt understand, what the **** were these women thinking? Lei Yuting is handsome, rich, and keeps in shape. What can they despise? Its saying that college students, who are only apanying the vassals, dont go out and do that kind of shady stuff, but essentially, isnt it just being an escort? Its just for the money! What are they doing here? Hell have to give them a good lecture, if they dont want to work, hell have to work! Boss, I dont have to tell you what to do, do I? As soon as he entered the dressing room door, the woman who gave Lei Yuting the golden handkerchief handed him an envelope with 50,000 yuan in it. A nice guy, so generous? Could it be that this y tonight was done on purpose to hook Lei Yuting? Heh! He wanted toment, how can these college students let go of that golden bachelor? The answer is waiting right here! She wanted more than just a night with Lei Yuting, this was a run for the Madam Lei position. No problem! Since people are so big-hearted and Lei Yuting ate it up, why wouldnt he, the boss, do a favor? One day, when this girl really got Lei Yutings favor, then he was also a matchmaker. If it doesnt work, it has nothing to do with him. Its not a loss. After getting the boss, Miao Yiyi changed her clothes, left the back alley, and returned to a high-end apartment opposite the clubhouse. This was the residence Su Chen provided for her. Over the past year, Su Chen has offered her food for her to eat and drink, and he had also found someone to train her. Now, even if she were to go out and became a celebrity, no one would say that she wasnt qualified. It was also during this year that she realized that she had lived in vain for more than a decade, and how narrow her vision was. She also understood that Lei Yuting was not in love with her at all, he just used her. Su Chen, also used her. But he never concealed his purpose, nor did he force her. At the same age, why did Su Chen live so transparently? Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Oi, Im talking to you. Su Chen frowned, reminding Miao Yiyi. From the moment she entered the room, she immediately felt as if something wasnt right. Looking at her appearance, it was very strange, as if she were facing a monster. Ah sorry, I was just lost in thought. Miao Yiyi quickly exined herself. From Su Chen, she felt a sense of oppression that even Lei Yuting didnt make her feel. In front of him, she always felt as if he could see through her mind and thoughts. It was impossible for her to deceive him with words. Therefore, since this year started, she stopped spreading lies, not only to Su Chen, but to anyone around her. This was not only Su Chens request, but also a habit she developed after she realized how good it felt to be honest with herself and with others. After seeing Lei Yuting today, do you still feel moved by him? Su Chen sat rxed on the sofa and looked at Miao Yiyi. She has changed a lot during this year. It was only now that he finally noticed her charm. No wonder Lei Yuting liked her so much, and was willing to take her in and train her. If it wasnt for her, if there wasnt a woman named Irene, Miao Yiyi would have stood beside Lei Yuting to the end. I didnt feel much of anything. Miao Yiyi stared nervously at Su Chens face. She was telling the truth. For Lei Yuting, she hadnt felt much, except for hate and revenge. She was only afraid of Su Chen misunderstanding her because of Lei Yuting. She did it for him. I wonder why you can appear to be so calm, even though youre the same age as me My dad taught me well. As he mentioned of his father, Su Chens whole body softened. Miao Yiyi suddenly stopped talking. She had no parents. In the beginning, Lei Yuting also yed the part of a father figure in her life. It was a pity that Lei Yuting never taught her anything good. Instead, Su Chen was the one who taught her a lot and helped her build character that she should have as an independent person. She also truly believed in what Su Chen said about his father, because in the process of Su Chen teaching her, she could indeed see the shadow of the man worshipped by Su Chen. If you dont want to take revenge on Lei Yuting, you can choose to quit now, but if you miss this opportunity, you can no longer regret it. I dont regret it! As long as I can help you, I wont regret it. Hearing Su Chens words, Miao Yi was anxious and couldnt help but reach out and grab Su Chens arm. The scene was as pitiful as a kitten that was about to be abandoned by its owner. I hope you have it clear that dealing with Lei Yuting was your own choice. You want to join in on me retaliating against him while I, even without your help, can deal with him myself. Silently, he pulled away his arms. Su Chens cold words gradually made Miao Yiyi sober up. Since the start of this year, she did not express her feelings, but unfortunately Su Chen was always cold to her regardless. In the end, she could only choose to hide her emotions, hoping to slowly thaw Su Chens cold heart. She was the instigator for this situation herself, hence she didnt me Su Chen for being cold to her. Yes, I understand. Things are going well today. As they calmed down, Miao Yiyi and Su Chen reported todays findings. She asked Su Chen toe over to her ce and listen to her exnation about the situation. If she didnt make things clear today, Su Chen may note back next time. Well, just call me next time and tell me. The both of us still shouldnt get close. Wait for things to settle down, and this house is yours. After listening to her, Su Chen stood up and fastened the buttons of his suit. You Miao Yiyis eyes, however, burst into mes. Does that mean Dont think about it, Im just doing a good deed. If I like you, I show you this attitude. Unfortunately, Su Chen broke her fantasy. At this point, he has founded his ownpany, an Inte corporation, andunched a game. The returns from his ventures werent too bad, and he earned his first pot of gold from it. This house was just one of his privately owned properties. Thats it. Even if he gave this one to Miao Yiyi, he had other houses. Despite that, he also felt that he would want to give the house away to Miao Yiyi anyway. It was a strange feeling. As he said, in this conflict between him and Lei Yuting, at most the both of them were simply people in the same boat, not mentioning who was helping who. He didnt need to train Miao Yiyi, but after teaching Miao Yiyi, she would be paid. But this decision was already made, and he doubted whether he had any feelings for Miao Yiyi. The undeniable fact is that, after confirmation, he was not attracted to girls like Miao Yiyi. Till the end, he didnt get entangled at all with her, and it was only like doing a good deed. Um take care on your way. Miao Yiyi smiled bitterly. After more than a year, in addition to learning so many things, the thing she did the most was learning to understand Su Chen. Whether what he said was true or false, she knew. For three months, Miao Yiyi wetted Lei Yutings appetite. Finally, one night, Lei Yuting couldnt take it anymore. At the moment she came in, he pulled off her veil and saw Miao Yiyi, who was so beautiful that it made everyone shocked. In her previous life, Miao Yiyi was in her thirties before she only started to learn what kind of dress was best for her. However, at that point, she had already missed her prime. Even if she dressed up again, she couldnt stun Lei Yuting with her looks anymore, although he still thought she looked good. Before that and this life, Miao Yiyi wore more of an exaggerated style, and her makeup was also heavy. Lei Yuting had never even seen her appearance, let alone the appearance of that of a fairy that wasnt touched by the mundane world. Because of his surprise, she opened her mouth slightly, her eyes were horrified, and she looked at him like a frightened bunny, her fair face still stained with pink. Just looking at her like this, Lei Yuting already felt that mes had sprung from deep within his body. It was only her who could ignite him like this and could save him. Yiyi For a long time, Lei Yuting finally suppressed his emotions, barely letting himself calmly call her name. In the end, he was a veteran of the battlefield. Distracted by a woman who once abandoned him, was shameful. Always saving face. Miao Yiyi sneered in her heart, huh ~~~ This was the man she once loved. She was willing to do anything for him, but turns out he was just a man fascinated by superficial appearances. There was no difference between those who were drunk with looks and those who used money to buy women. Sure enough, when she was young, her eye for people was bad. His face was still flustered, and it took a long time for him to pretend to be calm as he retracted his outstretched hand. Sir guest, youre hurting me. What? Are you pretending not to know me? Lei Yuting was a little surprised and ufortable. Miao Yiyi has changed, she was now more attractive, had be more beautiful, and had be unwilling to treat him as an acquaintance. I I didnt want to meet you here. Miao Yiyi looked quite helpless. So, you always give me a handkerchief, but you didnt want to stay? Lei Yuting finally grasped Miao Yiyis point, his heart was rxed. It seems that Miao Yiyi still had him in her heart. Even willing toe to such a ce for him, just to see him again. When she saw him, she felt inferior and didnt dare to get close, fearing that he would despise her and not want her. So, she secretly hid here and waited long and hard for himself. Sure enough, Miao Yiyi couldnt forget himself, she still liked him. (TN: Delusional much? Bruh) It was because he was so cruel, he didnt even care about this woman who had suffered so much with him for over a year. He forced her to be so careful with him. However, now Miao Yiyi has experienced setbacks and has grown. This woman, if he didnt force her, he would never arouse her potential. It was also a loss that he didnt get used to her at first, and kept her by his side. He felt regret before, but he would no longer care for it. Have you been okay? Miao Yiyi did not answer Lei Yutings words, but instead nced at him secretly, then immediately lowered her head. This small, shy and timid expression immediately set Lei Yuting back on fire. How can I live well without you? With that said, Lei Yuting reached out to hug Miao Yiyi. Yiyi, I have missed you for over a year. Come back to my side. The two of us should have stayed together. No I cant rob you from Irene, it was she who helped me. Miao Yiyi drew aside, she really didnt want Lei Yuting to hug her body. After she smelled the clean and refreshing smell from Su Chens body, Lei Yutings smell of wine and smoke made her want to vomit. Dont mention her. How did she help you? She clearly hurt you! I was deceived by her too, thats why I treat you that way. Lei Yuting was ustomed to women, did Miao Yiyi truly wanted to resist him? He naturally saw it at a nce. He suddenly brought out a little sincerity. Yiyi, what I did hurt you, and I regret it too. Would you give me a chance to fix things? No, Yuting, the two of us are ipatible now. I wont let this error continue. After finishing the lines ording to the previously nned script, Miao Yiyi pushed Lei Yuting away and fled flexibly, without giving Lei Yuting a chance to catch up. Then, she disappeared from Lei Yutings sight, as if she had evaporated from the world. Lei Yuting began to frantically search for Miao Yiyi, no longer lingering in various messy ces, and even used all the connections he could use to find her. Just to find a single Miao Yiyi. Looking at the recording of the incident, Miao Yiyi watched how Lei Yuting called her affectionately and asked her to return to his side. She only felt it was funny. Isnt it? Is this man so funny before? He was an old man and obviously a yboy. He was fooling around with an actress in a hotelst night. He still dared to say he loved her. She was his only lover? She really didnt understand, how could such a person be the enemy of Su Chen and his father? Chapter 17: Chapter 17: In the end, Miao Yiyi returned to Lei Yuting, and became Madam Lei. She made Lei Yuting search for her for half a year, and appeared in front of him when Lei Yutings patience was about to run out. At that time, Lei Yuting frantically proposed to her directly, in front of many people. She then hit the iron while its hot, and directly pulled Lei Yuting to sign the marriage certificate. With the help of Irene, Lei Yuting was finally robbed of everything, and hispany, property, and everything was transferred to her own name. Lei Yuting knew nothing about it. In his eyes, Miao Yiyi and Irene hated each other, and the two held each other back. He gave them equal powers, and put them both on a bnce scale. He thought that by doing this, they will both help him do things endlessly, ceaselesslypeting for favour. As for him, he just needed to take advantage of theirpetitiveness. He started his life again, and he was bored anyway. Until a kid named Su Chen, slowly and more frequently, appeared in his life, more and more praised by many people. Even some of the interviews that originally belonged to him were taken away by the kid, and at many banquets, the speeches that originally were supposed to be given by him were also reced by the kid. Take it, take it all, he thought. He was toozy to go to that kind of boring ce and talk about something so boring anyway. Until one day, he turned over and saw a photo of a man in Miao Yiyis cell phone, which was taken secretly, with only the back profile of a man could be seen, but it was clearly Su Chen. Suddenly, he felt angry. He was determined to kill this kid named Su Chen. After investigating, he couldnt help butugh, thinking that this world was really small. Su Yuyang and Su Chen actually had a father-son rtionship. Exactly! This would let him finish it once and for all. If it werent for Su Chen, he wouldnt even remember that he still had an enemy, Su Yuyang, whom he had put aside and forgotten. Wasnt he too merciful? Letting the father and son live happily for so long? In that case, he would let these two know how powerful he truly was! He was the famous Lei Yuting, and he was also the daunting Fei Long in the streets!! However, when Fei Long suddenly came to, he found himself captured in a small dark house and locked up. Who are you? What are you doing? Do you know who I am? Fei Long, Lei Yuting spoke while in a daze. He was clearly in the presidential suite of the hotel previously, embracing the beauty of a beautiful sleeping woman. Miao Yiyi also promised him that she would go to the casino with him for a few days tomorrow, and she could y whatever he wanted. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was locked in such a dark room with chains on his arms and legs. Whats this for? Didnt they know that this kind of behavior is illegal? Of course I know who you are, and I know what Im doing. As for who I am, hehehe In the darkness, Fei Long heard sounds from a speaker overhead. He immediately began to search his memories to see if he knew such a character. But he couldnt remember at all. Recently, he had only been seeing women of all kinds. Thepanys affairs were handed over to Miao Yiyi, and the matters in the streets were given to Irene. He was bored and didnt face nor caused any conflicts with anyone, not even stepping on an ant. (TN: things in the streets = meaning anything illegal.) Why did this person bring him here? Did you catch the wrong person? There was no such person in his memories, plus the person talked about who he was, and he was full of anger. Lei Yuting had a glimmer of hope. Fei Long, do you remember the casino you owned ten years ago? Su Yuyang lied on a hammock somewhere, watching Lei Yuting trembling in the video, and spoke leisurely on the inte. Gee, the so called male lead, had a rebirth, but still lived even more useless than before. In this life, because of his own predictions from memory, he evaded all risks. The teenager became famous, and the assets he owned exceeded 10 billion yuan, giving him a taste of the sweetness of sess too early. As a result, although he was still in his thirties, he had be idle. He didnt even bother to repay his grudge for his old casino by himself. Every day, he only knew how to spend time and money on wine and indulge in women. He didnt even have a sense of vignce, and was easily deceived by Irene and Miao Yiyi. This is the state of a person who has never read a book, and has lost the goal he pursued after earning a huge amount of money. Revenge on such a person, Su Yuyang felt it was very boring. Was it really so simple because it was the first task? The system almost died because of Su Yuyangs musings. Simple? Simple, you owe me nearly 20,000 points? Simple?! You havent even finished the task in ten years? Simple?! Youre making me anxious half to death! You are you Su Yuyang? Or Su Chen? After all, he was still the male lead, and still smart enough to think things through. He went through his thoughts for a few minutes, then called out Su Yuyangs name. Huh, at least youre not too stupid. In fact, if its not toplete the task, Su Yuyang was toozy to do it himself, and his son Su Chen wouldve already beaten Lei Yuting to death. During the whole process, he didnt do anything at all, and just inserted Irene beside Lei Yuting. Then, he educated Su Chen to prevent him from being easily tricked by the female lead, Miao Yiyi, and being used by her. But he didnt expect that Su Chen, who hadnt been on the wrong path because of his broken family, had a life that seemed to be leveled up. Not only did his studies go well, he even started apany which grew extremely well, and even dealt with his Dads enemies himself, which was also great. He also turned the tables and instead used Miao Yiyi, the former female lead, to directly abandon Lei Yuting. If he didnte back to do this, its basically confirmed that Su Chen wouldve ended it directly and finished Lei Yuting off. He didnt want his sons hands to get dirty, so he showed up today. You what do you want to do? Although Lei Yuting had always hated Su Yuyang, he never did anything to Su Yuyang, not because he was addicted to having fun, but because he had an instinctive fear towards Su Yuyang. Every time he thought about it again, what happened back then felt very wrong. This Su Yuyang was too weird, and it was impossible for Hu-ge to lie to him, but the person that everyone saw that night didnt have the same face, and he didnt even see this person in the surveince footage. After he did an investigation, he found out that the people who were set up by the casino before they suddenly had money overnight, including this Su Yuyang. This was the day after that person won tens of millions of yuan. It was as if someone hade to retaliate. Therefore, he did everything he could to get Miao Yiyi to follow Su Chen. It failed. Consequently, Miao Yiyi broke off with him. After a long time passed by, he didnt even think of Su Chen and Su Yuyang anymore. What did he do in the past year? He seemed to be stumbling. At that time, Irene, who was able to do everything perfectly, suddenly couldnt do anything at all. He then had to lend her a helping hand and gave her some advice. At that time, he also felt that Irene was deliberately showing weakness to him and wanted to be coquettish with him to make him love her more. He thought that it was Miao Yiyis departure that made Irene change. Thinking about it now, Irene had simply nned to do this. In the previous life, this person, Irene, never appeared! Su Yuyang was just one of the countless people he schemed on. He didnt even remember the existence of such a person. Only when Miao Yiyi once mentioned Su Chen, he recalled the name of this person. Could it be that he was a person who went through rebirth as well? Want to understand? Su Yuyang looked at Lei Yutingsplexion and couldnt help but sigh. Sure enough, the male lead was the great male lead. Even if he had deteriorated for over ten years, his intellectual capabilities were still there. Are you here for revenge? Lei Yuting was very sure of this. Unexpectedly, he wasnt the only one chosen by the heavens. He was too careless. When he survives this time, he must start over again, do some recalctions and clear out those around him. Irene cant be trusted. He had to make sure of Miao Yiyis stand in this too. Since youve been thinking so deep, stop thinking about fighting back. Su Yuyang sneered. Lei Yutings expression was very cruel. Obviously, he was thinking of how to retaliate when he gets out of here. This person has always had an intense heart for revenge. He had kept Irene by his side for so many years, and it also took a lot of effort to force him to divert his attention from her. The reason why he worked so hard to make money is to make Lei Yutings business prate his own power and spies. To make sure that one day, he can directly pull it out from under him, and make Lei Yuting fall from up high, and get crushed so that hell never be able to get back up. Unfortunately, he overestimated Lei Yuting. With just one Irene, it made him arrogant, cocky, and blind. Sure enough, in hisst life, he relied on a woman, Miao Yiyi, to seed. And in this life, he could also fail because of a woman, Irene. Therefore, before leaving the world andpleting the mission, he took Shen Yian to travel around the world with peace of mind. As for Su Chens changes and his secret handling of Lei Yuting, it was a pleasant coincidence. He didnt prevent it, because he believed in his son. As the viin of the previous world, Su Chens ability was unmatched. This time, with his influence, it also cut off the feelings that he had ced on Miao Yiyi before from losing his father and mother. Su Chen can go further now. Ones own hatred, of course, requires ones own participation in revenge, in order to relieve oneself from said revenge. He could feel that when Su Chen arranged everything and controlled Lei Yuting in the palm of his hand, his original anger had disappeared. In the future, his son, Su Chen, would be able to live a better life and do what he wanted to do better. Thats what was required in the task, to give Su Chen a regr happy family. After Lei Yuting had disappeared, all his group shares fell into the hands of Miao Yiyi and Irene. When Miao Yiyi nned to expel Irenepletely from the group, scandals about her broke out. Not the news of her abroad, but her scandals over the past three months. Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Su Chen, please believe me! It wasnt me! Miao Yiyi cried into a mess of tears. She grabbed Su Chens hand and refused to let go. At this moment, she had only Su Chen as a life-saving straw. If Su Chen wasnt willing to help her, she would have no other way to save herself. Whether you actually did it or not, it doesnt matter to me. Before Miao Yiyi appeared in front of him and told him the news, Su Chen didnt know that Miao Yiyi did these things. If she hadnt said this, he wouldnt know of anything yet. You do you believe me? Miao Yiyi stopped crying and looked at Su Chen with hope. No, I mean, you dont matter to me. I dont care about what you have or havent done. Su Chen said. If it wasnt for a past rtionship between Miao Yiyi and Lei Yuting, he wouldnt have used Miao Yiyi to deal with Lei Yuting. He just wanted Lei Yuting to taste the betrayal of a trusted person. If Miao Yiyi didnt do it, he could have someone else do it. With Miao Yiyi however, the effect was better. He really didnt care who Miao Yiyi was and what she did. That little special feeling for Miao Yiyi previously had been severed after he gave her that house. At this moment, he truly had no other intentions with her, and he just wanted to concentrate on doing what he wanted to do. Lei Yutings disappearance, he knew, was his fathers own doing. Sure enough, old ginger was still spicy. He hadid it out before Lei Yuting was even aware. (TNote: Old ginger was still spicy = old people still have skills.) He thought that he could hide away Lei Yuting quietly from his father, so that his parents would spend their old age with peace of mind. Unexpectedly, his father came back suddenly, and he had already packed up Lei Yuting away with his own hands. Then his father told him that his life should not be upied by hatred, nor should he be affected by the grievances of the previous generation. Finally, the restless heart that he had been hiding behind a mask of calmness for more than a year finally returned to peace. Yeah, he still had his Mum and Dad. No matter what happens from now on, they would stand behind him and give him support. His Dad would help him and guide him. He couldnt waste his fathers intentions and immerse himself in vengeance for that scum anymore. What do you mean? Miao Yiyi didnt understand why Su Chen, who was still an ally with her before, suddenly had to cut off his rtionship with her like that as if he didnt care about her at all. Ignoring her just like when she first met him. I literally meant what I said. Su Chen felt that he had already made things very clear. If Miao Yiyi couldnt understand it, he couldnt do anything about it. Su Chen, you cant just kick me away after you finish using me! Miao Yiyi couldnt take it anymore. She had followed Su Chens side this whole time, keeping a low profile and listening to him. She was willing to do anything for him. Is this how he repaid her? He should at least acknowledge her efforts, her sacrifice! How could he just ignore her after dealing with Lei Yuting, as if he had never known her before! We were using each other. Su Chen vocally corrected Miao Yiyi. Miao Yiyi couldnt refute. She knew that Su Chen was right. If it werent for him, how could she have lived in such a good house, wear such good clothes, and still be able to enter the Lei Group and control it. Su Chen gave her the money and the resources. If it werent Su Chen, after she was abandoned by Lei Yuting, she would have to go back abroad and continue to be that little hoodlum. Although she kept saying that Su Chen used her to retaliate against Lei Yuting. But in reality, Su Chen hasnt gained anything from this deal, and it was her who got more from it too. Without retaliating against Lei Yuting, Su Chen was still a sessful entrepreneur today, and the road she walked on was all paved by Su Chen. At most, she was just a puppet who stood in for Su Chen. Dont you have any feelings for me? Miao Yiyi finally asked, she really didnt understand. She could attract so many mens attention, and could make so many men fall under her vermillion skirt. She didnt even need to do anything except smile, and they would all be willing to do anything for her. Why was Su Chen so stubborn? He had no feelings for her. No When he turned, Su Chen hesitated for a moment, because he felt that the scene seemed familiar, but the person who asked the sentence didnt seem to be Miao Yiyi. However, it onlysted for a moment, as he assured himself that this was just an illusion. He had never done such a thing with anyone, and he wouldnt fall like that for anyone too. Even if there was, that person would be the one falling in love with him. Not like him and Miao Yiyi, who had no feelings but were still entangled with each other. Dad said that the best feeling is that when you are in love, you support each other, and when you are not in love, you dont disturb each other. Su Chen! Looking at Su Chens back, Miao Yiyi felt desperate. All the ugly things she did were because of Su Chen She did everything for him, and she had everything, but she still couldnt gain the love of the person she wanted most. In pain, she obliged once with one of her suitors, who was apetitor of the Lei Group, a certain rich second generation. As a result, the other party had tasted the sweetness once, and kept her entangled. In desperation, she had no choice but to be vague with the other party, as she didnt want word to get out about the two of them. All of those men who had been rejected by her before came back to her, with some even saying they didnt mind sharing her with others, and some, asking why she was no match for the rich second generation. Some threatened her, left her, and ignored her again. While she was troubled, she also felt faintly happy. The person Su Chen didnt want, was still wanted by so many people As a result, she was photographed with so many men, and it went viral at this most critical time. In the end, Irene became head of the Lei group. On the first day of her tenure, she announced that she would sell the Lei group, and all the proceeds would be donated to the children in the poor mountains. Since the preparations had been good before, the situation remained in control throughout the process. Half a yearter, Irenepleted this matter, and finally married her childhood sweetheart. Someone asked her why the strong woman known on the streets was willing to marry ame man, cook and clean for him, and be a housewife. She just smiled and didnt say a word. No one knew that her father was one of the people who was killed by Lei Yuting back then, and her childhood sweetheart became like this because of protecting her from being hurt by Lei Yutings minions. Miao Yiyi sold the house that Su Chen gave her and went abroad. Unfortunately, she couldnt change her nature, and she didnt have enough money to spend. As the female lead, the lucky person of this world, her life could not remain ordinary, and soon, she attracted the attention of many rich and powerful people. Its just that her dark history was destined to be her stain, as well as her opponents weapon. In the end, she became a ything for those people and could no longer y on the same stage as she did before. Whenever she wanted to turn over a new leaf, the women who were jealous of her could always use various opportunities to pull her down. In this life, Miao Yiyi has lived well, at least her material life was very good. It just didnt matter whether her spirit had been tortured or not. After turning thirty-two years old, she finally couldnt stand it, and she ended herself. It was also at this time that Su Yuyangs task was finallypleted. Host, did you intentionally want her to live to this age? The system was counting the task points and couldnt help but ask Su Yuyang. Although there was no such thing as a novice task, the first task was more to help the host adapt and guide, and it was generally easy. However, Su Yuyang was able to face the difficulty of this task despite making it harder for himself many times over, letting Lei Yuting and Miao Yiyi go several times, and helping them to get through better as they broke through their previous difficulties, nearly ckening the big viin Su Chen. In the end, all he did was just take care of himself, just like on vacation. Every day was just for fun, and he only made a move when the time came. This was true for Lei Yuting, as was Miao Yiyi. Originally, he could have extinguished the possibility of their growth before the two of them had actually grown into children of heaven. But it turns out, he was like ying a nurturing game, not only raising Su Chen, but also raising the two of them. The system couldnt figure out what he was thinking. If you say so Su Yuyang absently answered. He has been worrying about something recently, regarding Su Chen. He didnt intend tomunicate with the system any more. Host, the task ispleted. Do you want to quickly leave this world, count your points, and start the next task? The system was a bit anxious. ording to the efficiency of the host, the owed points are not a problem. Shut up! Su Yuyang simply blocked the system, and then hugged Shen Yian who was concentrated on her cooking. Wife, I have a question. Yeah? Shen Yian held up the dishes without replying. Tell me, our son, is there a problem in that aspect? At this point, Su Yuyang had never paid attention to it. The information given to him by the system did not include this aspect. He could not ask why. He even wondered if, in the original world, the reason Miao Yiyi had no feelings for Su Chen. Was it because of this? Shen Yian as his mother, should know, right? Which aspect? Its that hes almost thirty, and he doesnt even want to hold a girls hand Su Yuyang whispered as if he was ashamed to say such a thing to his beautiful and kind wife. Dad!!! Im normal!!! As a result, Su Chen, who had just opened the door and heard it, immediately blushed and retorted. Cough normal as normal Su Yuyang, who was smashed, ufortably served the dishes. That night, Su Chen took the initiative to enter Su Yuyangs room and had a serious conversation among men. No one knew what they talked about, even Shen Yian didnt know, but after that, Su Yuyang never rushed him to marry again, and only concentrated on living his old age with Shen Yian. Su Chen devoted his life to promoting the progress of science and technology, and had be a great man amongst the people. Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Su Yuyang, lets divorce. Upon entering this world, before he had enough time to gain relief from the severe headache, Su Yuyang heard the sweet voice of a woman, apanied by a divorce agreement pping in front of him. Opening his eyes reluctantly, he saw a young fairy dressed in white, who seemed to be real and looked like an 18-year-old girl, staring at him angrily. Due to the pain, Su Yuyang couldnt answer her, and he didnt understand what was happening at the moment. In the end, he chose to close his eyes and pretended to faint. As she saw him like this, the little fairy not only didnt step forward to check on him but also scolded him angrily. You bastard! Why was I blinded at first and fell in love with you? Coward! Well, this contradiction was profound. Su Yuyang had no way to exin anything. Who knows what scumbag thing he had done? Thinking of himself as a good citizen who abided by thew, how could he do what a scumbag man did when doing tasks? Could it be that the system deliberately did this to him? After thinking about it, Su Yuyang didnt turn on the shielding function. It had just asked him to use the 6000 points he obtained from thest world to pay off his debts. As a result, Yunyang quickly bought several things in the mall and then directly chose to enter the world. He didnt give the system points to pay the debt at all. The system seemed mad, and it started crying and going to the Lord God toin to him. He should wait for the system to calm down and then exin to it. The two of them were grasshoppers on a rope. How could he harm the system? Its a misunderstanding. (TNote: two grasshoppers on a rope = two people that depended on each other, that had to work together to do things.) The little fairys self-restraint was obviously amazing. Even though she was furious and was scolding someone, there were no unpleasant words uttered. Apart from saying that he was a scumbag and a coward at first, she was reasonably civilized. Gee, the little fairy is really a little fairy. Suppose that Liu Zizi knew that when she scolded Su Yuyang, he would get the idea that she wasnt scolding him. She would have directly killed him! When the sound of the door closing reverberated, Su Yuyang opened his eyes quietly and confirmed that the little fairy had really left. Then, he closed his eyes with ease and began to ept the plot. Two hourster, Su Yuyang quickly got up from the bed, hurriedly dressed and rushed out of the door. This was because he should have picked up his child from school half an hour ago. When he got there, he saw his daughter Su Yanran standing in the same ce, bored, walking in circles. Then, she saw him but didnt say anything and just kept staring at him. Those big eyes were exactly the same as his little fairy wife. Apart from making Su Yuyang feel guilty, he also couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Sure enough, there was beauty in the genes! When he was still lying on the hospital bedst time, he also thought about what his daughter would look like if he could have one. Ahh, but he never thought that it would be like Su Yanran. A beauty at such a young age. No wonder the original owner was never at ease whenever Su Yanran went to and from school alone. No matter the wind and rain, he would pick up Su Yanran. There was such a daughter who looked like a fairy, and her character was so soft and cute. Anyone would be as anxious. Dad, youre over half an hourte, my stomach is so hungry After staring at Su Yuyang for a little while, seeing him keep looking at her with a pleasing smile, Su Yanran expression fell first, before she took a step forward and pulled Su Yuyangs clothes while acting spoiled as sheined. Dad was wrong. Dad overslept. After a while, Dad will cook Yanrans favorite fish head. Is buying a three-pound big fish head okay? Su Yuyangs heart was going to melt. She was indeed worthy of being a little fairy born from a fairy ah! Even in anger she was so soft and cute. Hey, hes really good, to be able to push someones little fairy to that point. Okay! Dad is the best! Su Yanran and Su Yuyang had an excellent rtionship. When she heard Su Yuyangs words, she sat in the back seat of the small electric car and cleverly grabbed Su Yuyangs clothes, waiting for Su Yuyang to take her to the grocery market to buy food, and then go home, do her homework and wait for dinner. After processing the fish head out in the bathroom, Su Yuyang saw Su Yanran sitting upright with her homework and couldnt help but sigh. How could such a good child walk on that dark pathter on? Unlike thest world, Su Yuyang, a father, had made mistake after mistake, which caused his son to go astray. In this world, the problem instead is with the childs mother, the wife, the little fairy who had just divorced him. However, within their family of three, no one was a bad person. Unfortunately, from all kinds of misunderstandings and external attacks, it finally came to that. Of course, it was also because the rtionship between them was inherently problematic that it was too fragile and crushed so easily. It was precisely because of this that Su Yuyang was even more distressed for Su Yanran, this well-behaved daughter of his. Of course, the most distressing matter was Liu Zizi. The 16-year-old was with the original owner, from a rich person with a lot of money to an unmarried mother who was suffering with him and finally giving birth to a daughter. On top of that, she also had to shoulder the burden of making money to support the family. A pampered rich girl was abandoned by her family, rejected by her loved ones, and ended up in a messy ce like the entertainment circle. She had to bear the social pressure that she shouldnt have undertaken. From time to time, she would be ridiculed by people she once knew. She also had to withstand the pressure of keeping a secret from fans that she had long been married and have a child. To earn money, and to keep her secret from getting caught on camera, she didnt even dare to show how close she was to her daughter. This directly led to the daughters unwillingness to call her mother because of being sensible. The original owner, Su Yuyang, was forced to drop out of school at the age of 17 because of his love with Liu Zizi and was suppressed by the Liu family. Since then, he had only been able to find some odd jobs like being a waiter. He had been hiding this point from Liu Zizi, afraid that this would sadden her even more. Later on, Liu Zizi was spotted by scouts and shot a shampoo advertisement, and their financial situation finally improved gradually. The couple no longer had to work everywhere, working embarrassingly for only a dozen yuan. Because of his daughter Su Yanran, Su Yuyang simply took care of his daughter full-time and became the family cook. Liu Zizi didnt dislike Su Yuyang, her husband, who made money at home, because she was popr and made more money. Initially proceeding like this, the life of the couple was also quite good. When Liu Zizi retired, their family of three will be able to be together in a fair and upright manner, and the grievances they suffered would only be temporary. But they all underestimated the malice of life. As her daughter grew older, she became more and more concerned about her mothers existence. Su Yuyang persuaded Liu Zizi to hang out with her daughter several times, but she ended up breaking her daughters heart halfway through the trip because of a reporter or an acquaintance. Later, Su Yanran and Su Yuyang chose to take a step back and hang out indoors with Liu Zizi, only to be interrupted again by that agent of hers, Tommy, who kept getting in the way. In the end, the rtionship between the daughter and Liu Zizi, the mother, waspletely down to the freezing point. Its not like Liu Zizi hasnt made any effort, but unfortunately, it always failed. As a man who has been a family cook for 7 years at home, the child was Su Yuyangs weak spot. Gradually, he also began to resent Liu Zizi. At that time, Tommy was instructed to send Liu Zizi to a rich businessmans bed. The process was naturally photographed, and then the exposure, verbal abuse, and even the news of Liu Zizis underage pregnancy had been exposed. Even Su Yanran hated this tainted mother. On a rainy night, Liu Zizi jumped directly from the top of the hospital building. Su Yuyang moved away from this nefarious ce with his daughter. Unfortunately, the nefarious things didnt want to let them go. When Su Yanran just turned 16, the Liu family found her and told her that she was the only heir of the Liu family. Even some truths that were exposed year were revealed purposefully or identally by certain individuals. Su Yanran finally figured out everything. It turned out that Liu Zizis parents had the intention of recognizing their daughter back then. They were already old, with only a single daughter. How could they really let her keep wandering outside? Liu Zizis first advertisement was also the one that the Liu couple sent to help her. Unfortunately, the rest of the Liu family didnt think that way. Especially the distant rtive who always wanted to pass on his daughter to the Liu couple. They eventually bought Liu Zizis agent Tommy, and told him to ruin Liu Zizi, preferably the kind of scandal that would make her unable to return to the Liu family. They seeded. Although it wasnt their intention to push Liu Zizi to death, Liu Zizi died, but it worked to their favor as it saved them from future troubles. They then coyly took their little girl, passed her on to the Liu parents, and named her Liu Zizi, as a sign that they were honoring her memory. Liu Zizi was three years older than Su Yanran. She was raised very well by the Liu parents. She was also the heroine of this world, a Virgin Mary. After she discovered everything, she couldnt help but search for Su Yanran and wanted to tell her everything. But out of selfishness, she concealed the part about the death of her parents and Liu Zizi. When her parents knew what she was doing, they tried every means to deal with Su Yanran, including the fact that they deliberately sought Su Yuyang, the little white-face, to seduce Liu Zizi. (Tnote: little white face = refers to men who only rely on women to provide financial support, or men who are raised by women, with a derogatory meaning; could also refer to men with very beautiful appearance and fairplexion, this is non-derogatory.) Although Su Yuyang rejected them at that time, the encounter with Liu Zizi was only idental, but their purpose was still achieved. Su Yanrans world copsed. She hated her mother for more than ten years. But she turned out to be the poorest one. And her father, who she had idolized for so many years, was the one who hurt her mother. In fact, she also knew that it was wrong to me her father, but at this time, she didnt care about that much at all. She was only 16 years old. The immense guilt for her mother, the remorse for all the things she had done to hurt her mother that she hadnt understood, and the hatred for those evil people, destroyed her. Chapter 20: Chapter 20: In the end, Su Yanran seeded in revenge, but she betrayed herself in order to trample the new Liu Zizi under her feet. As long as Liu Zizi had something, she would grab it. But the only man she liked the most, the man whom she abandoned due to her choice of revenge, stood beside Liu Zizi. No matter what she did, she couldnt grab him. When she died, Su Yanran was very lonely. She regretted it, and she was helpless. The father, whom she began to hate for the rest of her life and didnt want to acknowledge, had always tried all means possible to pull her out of her hatred. Unfortunately, heter died in a conspiracy from the Liu family. However, even before he died, she had publicly imed that her father was dead and Su Yuyang was only a godfather who had to admit as such whenever he was on screen. In death, she held on to two wishes. One of them was to stand upright in her career. After bing a movie star, she really liked acting. With regards to this, she was just as talented as her mother Liu Zizi. Otherwise, she would just be selling herself. She could not let herself get to that point. Her other wish is that they could have solved all their misunderstandings, and not care for what the world thought, and live happily together. Putting the fish head on the table, Su Yuyang looked at his well-behaved daughter happily eating the food, and his heart went soft. Such a lovely daughter, even if he had no mission, he couldnt see her turn into a viin who only chased revenge. After the meal, shall we talk? Su Yuyang spoke while cing a chopstick full of fish meat for his daughter. He felt that he needed to say something to his daughter. Now that he had experience with childcare, he understood that although children dont understand everything, they still had their own thoughts and feelings for everything. Some things are better to be expressed than to be bottled up. Dad, what are you nning on talking to me about? Su Yuyang, in Su Yanrans life, acted as both a father and a mother figure. He did everything. Its just that he never talked to her seriously and never exined anything to her. However, today, him talking in such a serious manner that she had never experienced before made Su Yanran nervous. Matters regarding Mom. Although Su Yuyang has always insisted that talking about business while eating will affect the childs appetite, as he looked at Su Yanrans nervous appearance, he felt that it was better to say it. After being silent for a while, Su Yanran seemed to have made up her mind before finally speaking. Dad, are you going to divorce Mom? I will go with you. Look at what shes saying. Our child really knew everything, and we cant think she didnt know anything just because she was still young. However, today, the child was wrong. No, I want to pursue your Mom again. What? Su Yanran was surprised for a moment. She hadnt really thought that her Dad would make such a decision, and never thought that her Dad would tell her first. It was as if he was treating her as a close friend and was sharing his secrets. Su Yanran had not seen such a Dad. However, to pursue Mom again? It sounds very interesting. If Dad pursues Mom again, will their lives be different? Mom and Dad have some problems. These are Dads problems and Moms problems, and it is for us to worry about. Of course, Dad has more problems. However, there are still conflicts with Mom that I think needs to be resolved. After thinking about it, Su Yuyang tried to simplify the problem as much as possible, and it was not suitable for talking so long when they hadnt even finished their meal. Will solving Dads problems solve the problem with Mom? Su Yanran looked forward. Although she hadnt spoken to her Mom for a long time, at this point, she was still eager to get close to Liu Zizi. In fact, she hadnt been angry with her Mom for a long time. Only, every time, her mother seemed to be afraid of her, as she just left the clothes and toys she bought for her and left. She really didnt know what to say to her Mom. She was afraid that her mother didnt like her, and her mother, on the other hand, was afraid that she didnt talk to her on purpose. Whenever this happened, Dad just sighed as the light in his eyes grew dimmer. She knew that Dad didnt know what to do. She wanted someone to help her. But she didnt know who to go to for help with this kind of thing. Now Dad was saying he is going to solve these problems. Well, Dad will do his best. Were a family. No matter what happens, we should actively face and solve our problems, rather than letting it fester or running away from it. Dad, Ill do my best. Su Yanran seemed to understand something and nodded vigorously. Since she was a child, she believed that her father was right. Today, what Dad said was more correct. After eating, Su Yuyang told Su Yanran about everything between him and Liu Zizi, including when he was asked to pursue Liu Zizi, and that he refused the order. However,ter, he met Liu Zizi again, and the two fell in love. Only after they fell in love did he know Liu Zizi was the one those people wanted him to seduce. Dad didnt even tell Mom about this matter. Mom didnt know the reason why Dad dropped out of school. This is a secret between me and Ranran. Some things may not be understood by Su Yanran now, but he now knows that she wouldnt be as shocked to hear about this from other people in the future. There will be no feeling of deceptions and hidden truth. What he wanted was for Su Yanran to hear the matter from his mouth. He did not need her to ept it or understand yet. But, I still feel that this is proof that Dad loves Mom. Why didnt Dad tell her? If Mom knows, will she like us? In Su Yanrans cognition, her Mom doesnt love her and her Dad. Otherwise, why would her Mom not live with her Dad and her like other peoples Moms? Dad also said he would pursue Mom again! Dad needs to find a suitable time to tell your Mom that. Until then, this is the secret between you and Dad, okay? Su Yuyang was never the kind of person who did a good job and left a name for himself. The original owner was the kind of man who silently supported his family. There was no contradiction between him and Liu Zizi. He was always silent. When the two quarreled, he never lowered his head and apologized. He said nothing, or just pretended to sleep. Having a Cold War like that was actually the most hurtful. Just as he and Su Yanran thought that Liu Zizi didnt love them, Liu Zizi also felt that Su Yuyang didnt love her anymore. Communication between people is most important. When conflict urs, she would rather quarrel and speak out her dissatisfaction with the other party, and then try to correct it. Okay, Dad has told me everything calmly. Does Dad want Ranran to help? Su Yanran blinked her clever big eyes, tilted her head, and looked at Su Yuyang cutely. Clever child! When Dad and Mom quarrels, Dad feared that Mom would ignore Dad. So, how about helping Dad? In this task, what Su Yuyang needs to solve most is the rtionship between Liu Zizi and Su Yanran, but neither the mother nor the daughter were the type to express their feelings. Likewise, they were also the most enthusiastic and kind people. They wouldnt refuse to help others. Okay! Su Yanran agreed. If she didnt want to care, he didnt think he was able toe out of a cold war with Liu Zizi, but how to help Su Yuyang. The next day, Su Yuyang sent Su Yanran to school early in the morning and turned to enter the property agency next to it. He nned to buy a house near Su Yanrans school. In this era, housing prices have not started to skyrocket. As a star, Liu Zizi had a little more ie than ordinary people, but the star status in this era was not as high as it waster on too. Her sry was just enough to buy a house in the suburbs in full, or to pay a down payment for a downtown house. This money was still saved by Su Yuyangs frugality. Liu Zizi, as a young miss, didnt know how to save money at all. Therefore, the familys money was also left to him to take care of. Right now, it was convenient for him to do it first and then tell her. The concept of school district housing had not been popr yet. There were no such things as a hard-to-find suitable house. Instead, because the house was old, no one wanted to buy it. In one day, Su Yuyangpleted all the formalities, went back to pack things up at night, and moved in the next day. Su Yanran just went to elementary school, and the newly bought house was suitable to live in for five years. He will wait for her to enter junior high school before moving again. Since Su Yuyang didnt have to be so busy jumping around, he could pick up Yanran every day and only needed to make breakfast for her. Then, he could go out to work ande home to cook for her in the evening. For lunch, Su Yanran ate at school, which was ording to the schools regtions. The efficiency of Su Yuyangs work persisted for much longer. The day he bought the house, he packed all the things overnight, and the next day Su Yanran returned from school to her new home. Although the house was empty, it had already been cleaned, and the smell of the food had already wafted from the kitchen. Without Su Yuyang picking her up, she returned home a little over 20 minutes earlier than usual. After eating, she did her homework, and Su Yuyang read some professional books by her side. There was a feeling of growth and progress with her Dad. She felt more energetic than usual. The original owner and Liu Zizi were both art school students. The difference was that Liu Zizis family paid for her tuition, whereas he entered it by himself. Su Yuyang really liked acting. When he was a teenager, he also dreamed of bing a Film Emperor. Later, for Liu Zizi, for the child, for his family, he also gave up his dream. (TNote: Film Emperor = a title earned by male actors who had won a certain award in China.) He didnt tell Liu Zizi about any of this. Therefore, in the increasingly frequent quarrels with Liu Zizi, the original owners heart felt more and more wronged. Was he more and more worthless? Therefore, when Liu Zizi filed for divorce, he had no objection. It seemed like he was also resentful of her These two paid too much for each other, but didnt manage to get through their struggles. Love was there, but helplessness also remained. With a sigh, Su Yuyang helped Su Yanran, who had fallen asleep, turn off the tablemp and returned to his room. He was about to call Liu Zizi and tell her that he had moved when the phone rang. It was Liu Zizi. Chapter 23: Chapter 23: In the end, the little fatty failed to copy Su Yanrans homework. It wasnt that he couldnt do anything about Su Yanran. In fact, if she didnt give it to him, he could still steal it away. He just wanted to bepensated anyways It was the right thing to do. Only, that little girl Su Yanran actually ran away! Running faster than him, this What happened to all the nerdy tyrants? Who said they could be athletic dummies? And now bullying the fat guy? After he gave chase, he identally bumped into somebody. The head teacher glowered as he stood in front of him. Su Yanran actually ran outside the teachers office! Well, now, he didnt have to copy the homework, he just got punished for bullying the ss leader. This was worse thanmitting a crime. He helped out the squad leader. He was helping people! That little girl Su Yanran was so bad, even if she ate white, she still sued ck! He didnt even want to talk to her anymore in the future. (TNote: Eats white, sued ck = meaning, she got benefits, but still sued him/ Gets something good says its bad.) After running for a long time, he finished digesting all the meals he ate that morning. By then, it was already the third ss, and his stomach had started to grumble. How could he survive? He began to wonder if he should take advantage of thest physical education ss for today and sneak out to buy some good food. Suddenly, he saw a white and tender hand passing over some bread to him. For you. It was Su Yanran. Humph! The little fatty proudly turned his head away, not wanting to pay attention to Su Yanran. Soldiers can be killed but not humiliated! He didnt want the enemy to corrupt his will with sugar-coated bullets! Only, at this moment, his stomach was very uncooperative and made a grumbling noise. Pfftt During ss time, there were many ssmates around him who were amused by him acting like this. Liang Jinxuan, the ss leader is the one who bought the pineapple buns from the cafeteria. Its the hardest to get. If you dont eat them, can we buy them from the ss leader instead? This guy, too, is considered a bully in the ss. Just, instead of bullying his ssmates, he just tries to copy their homework, with the fancy name of helping them with deserved payment. Take it or leave it. After more than two years of being ssmates, except for ss president Su Yanran who was never looted by him, the other students had all fallen victim to his copy scheme, including Liu Niu, who was second-tost in ss standing. Why would thest one be spared? Because Liang Jinxuan himself was thest one on the list! No one knew if he was out of his mind, but today he finally came around to targeting the ss leader. Hitting the nail on the head, huh? The ss president was the top of the ss and the teachers favorite, so if he wanted to bully the ss leader, wouldnt he be looking for death? Now, the ss leader has given him the initiative, but he didnt want to take advantage of it? Arent you scared that the ss leader willin to the teacher again? Liang Jinxuan heard the words of the students, and his eyes lit up. The pineapple bun from the cafeteria was the one he liked to eat the most, but the ss leader was quite good. But, wouldnt it seem disgraceful for him to forgive her after having to be on his feet all morning? He thought as such, but his eyes couldnt help nce at the pineapple bun in Su Yanrans hand. It was set against her white hand, and the bun seemed to be glowing. Liang Jinxuan, I bought it for you. I didnt intentionally run to the teacher this morning. Su Yanran was also amused by Liang Jinxuans appearance, but she refrained. If sheughed, wouldnt Liang Jinxuan just get angrier? Then, why did you run to the teachers office? It was also because he didnt look at the road when he was chasing that he didnt notice he had reached the enemys nest. I I just got used to it. When you chased me, I was a little scared, so I didnt know where to run. Su Yanran was quite embarrassed to say it out loud. Indeed, she was the one who caused Liang Jinxuan to be punished. Whether it was intentional or not, it wasnt really nice? Then, why did you stillin to the teacher? Liang Jinxuan said angrily. I didntin, but the teacher asked me. I couldnt lie, but I guess I did sort ofin. Su Yanrans attitude was very calm and respectful. Ok Su Yanrans attitude remained nice and she made a lot of sense. He didnt know how he was going to argue back. Although his heart was still a little upset, but as a manly guy, he wouldnt bother with a little woman! Isnt it because of seeing the pineapple bun? Then, would you still lend me your homework? Liang Jinxuans eyes twinkled. He changed his mind. He didnt copy, just borrow, just read, and not do anything. No. Su Yanran shook her head firmly. Then, youre still asking me to help for nothing, arent you? Liang Jinxuan ate with his mouth bulging, not having any fierceness at all. I dont want you to help for free. Ill help you with tutoringter. Fearing that he was angry again, Su Yanran quickly spoke. This is the decision she made after thinking about it during ss earlier. Her Dad said that teaching people to fish was better than giving someone fish. It was necessary to solve Liang Jinxuans problem from its roots. What? Liang Jinxuan was shocked. What did he hear? Tutoring? The teacher has agreed, and promised to move us to sit together. Su Yanran saw that Liang Jinxuan had no objection, and thought he was happy. Then she thought again, this time, ssmate Liang Jinxuan would forgive herpletely, right? Are you happy? I want to kh When Liang Jinxuan rolled his eyes, he almost passed away. Where did the ss leader see that he wanted to study hard every day? He has been tortured enough listening to the teacher every day. Now he still needed to be tutored by her? Happy?! No way! He wanted to hit Its over!! Pouting too much, he started choking on the bun its really going to kill him!! You can wait for your grades to improve before saying thank you. Liang Jinxuan thumped on his chest. Su Yanran became a little flustered, thinking that Liang Jinxuan was doing so because he was too happy and excited. He quickly stopped. Cough, thank you It was hard to slow down, but when he looked up, the ss teacher was standing behind Su Yanran. The teacher red at him with a ck face, as if he would make him be that word if he dared to say the word that came after it. Cough cough Su Yanran, thank you for your selfless help. Such thing as face, was not important under the eyes of the teacher. No problem. We are all ssmates. Moreover, its the first time for me to tutor others, and I dont know if it would be of any help. Lets make progress together! Su Yanran extended her hand with a smile, with two dimples appearing on her face, making her look much cuter than usual. However, Liang Jinxuan wanted to pierce her dimples. Sure enough, she was not cute at all!!! After school at night, Su Yuyang saw the little fatty brought back home by his daughter. When he came here, he had only kept the cabbage for two days. Was she about to be swallowed by pigs already? He wasnt mentally prepared yet! (TNote: Its a metaphor: cabbage = daughter, grown and raised like a well cultivated vegetable. Pigs = men with ulterior motives.) Moreover, is this pig the future idiot who will help Liu Zizi? He actually wanted to harm his daughter so early? This fatty deserved to be dumped by his daughter and to die alone for the rest of his life! Whats the matter, Uncle? Do I have rice stuck on my face? Liang Jinxuan was ufortable when so deeply stared at by Su Yuyang. He touched his face and couldnt help asking. No! Su Yuyang gave him a nk look. He didnt like this kid. Then looked at his daughter. Dad, Im going to be tutoring my ssmate Liang Jinxuan from now on, and it just so happens that I will have someone toe home from school with me, so you dont have to worry. Su Yanranpletely misunderstood Su Yuyangs thoughts, and just opened her mouth good naturedly. Ill be walking with you. Your house is right next to the school, whats he so worried about? Your father is really strange. Liang Jinxuan threw the schoolbag on the table next to him, sat down at will, looked around, and then said. However, your mothers taste is so good. The house is so beautifully furnished. Thank you, my Dad arranged the house. Su Yanran was certainly happy that someone praised her Dad. Cough, its not that pretty. Liang Jinxuan looked back awkwardly and reached for a book. Ah, the n of trying to pull Su Yanrans mother as an ally failed, as her father is not easy to get along with at first nce. His n to leave the Su family home and go back to y his game console was foiled. Su Yuyang squeezed his fists, resisting the urge to throw the little fatty Liang Jinxuan out, but then asked, What do you want for dinner? Anything is okay, you know. Dads cooking is delicious. Uncle, I want to eat meat! Liang Jinxuan did not hold back at all, with his manly temperament yet to be seen, actingpletely like a bear child as he was. (TNote: bear child = spoiled with honey, to the point of being annoying.) No meal for you. Why should he make a meal for this kid? His daughter didnt even charge for tuition. Arent you too stingy, uncle? You would do something like abusing your daughters ssmate? Liang Jinxuan was a small child, and was not afraid of Su Yuyang. Faced with his daughters puzzled eyes, Su Yuyang knew that his opponent in life has finally appeared, and it was this stupid boy!! How dare he defame him in the presence of his soft and adorable daughter! Okay, isnt it just food? It wont kill me, humph! That night, Liang Jinxuan levelled up to be Su Yuyangs fan. Wow, Daddy Su, your cooking is so good. Could such delicious meat actually be made by the immortals?! Daddy Su, are you still epting an apprentice? Can I sign up first? Daddy Su, you have to rest first. Ill do the dishes. How can you do this kind of rough work Your hands are meant to make delicious immortal dishes ah. Daddy Su, please have tea. You have to take care of your hands after a tiring day You cant let these hands suffer any damage. Su Yuyang felt embarrassed to hear these shameless praises. Where did you find such a living treasure? Su Yuyang looked at her daughter. I I didnt know he was like that Su Yanran was also a little surprised by Liang Jinxuans words. Although she and her Dad used to get along very well, they hardly talked to each other. When they ate, they just kept eating with no conversations in between. Once they were done, Dad washed the dishes, and she obedientlypleted her homework. When was it ever like with Liang Jinxuan now, who chatted while eating and praising her Dad endlessly. The person who was busy before and after eating began to regard this ce as their own home. I guess you could wash several dishes for us She used to be unfamiliar with Liang Jinxuan, but only knew that he was a mischievous little bully, and that the teacher had a headache because of him. He was also the one who took the initiative to talk to her this morning. Daddy Su, the house is cleaned up. Its already sote, so Ill go home now. My Mom will start worrying about me. Ill bring you your favorite tea tomorrow. After saying that, Liang Jinxuan carried his bag on his back and opened the door to leave, leaving only Su Yuyang and Su Yanran with a backdrop of deeply hidden achievements and reputation. This kid, hes actually ying the gift-giving game? Where the hell did you learn that? (TNote: gift giving game = its somewhat amonly acknowledged fact that after getting a gift from someone visiting, people should reciprocate. And endless giving back and forth would ensue, in this case Lj knows that Sy would have no reason to reject him asking for things anding often, hence called a game, be cause he knows his scheme.) Chapter 24: Chapter 24: What? You want to reject this drama? Tommy eximed in the dressing room. He couldnt figure it out. What kind of enchanted soup did Su Yuyang, that little white face, give to Liu Zizi? Didnt she say they were going to divorce? She just went back one night and then came running back the next day saying she wasnt going to take the drama. How can you just refuse such a good opportunity? Am I not already too busy? I already have two TV shows, a movie, and severalmercials to shoot. Ill pick up that er. Do you want me to die of exhaustion? Liu Zizi nced at Tommy. Her contract with Tommy was about to expire this year. It wasnt surprising that he would have hidden intentions regarding this. Its just that the two of them have been working together for so many years, so she couldnt believe that Tommy would do such a thing. She would rather give him another chance. As long as he stopped here, the agency agreement between the two of them could be renewed. No, you have to take this drama, and youll have one shot at bing a Movie Queen with this. Tommy stood up and spoke very loudly as he became agitated. If Liu Zizi refused, the reward he was offered would disappear. Perhaps there would be no way for him to get involved in the entertainment circle in the future too. It might really be so even if he and Liu Zizi had been working together very close for so many years. But no matter how deep the rtionship is, it was only a working rtionship, even if Liu Zizi was the first person he brought up from a neer and that Liu Zizi gradually gave him a ce in thepany. But in face of huge profits, its better for a friend to die than to be a poor Daoist! (TNote: its better for a friend to die than be a poor Daoist = a modern saying, meaning: dear friend, you sacrifice yourself so I wont be a poor Daoist. Poor Daoist = the Daoist people in ancient times are known to be so humble and dislike money.) Besides, he was also helping Liu Zizi by doing so. As long as she stayed obedient and listened, after returning to the Liu family, she wouldnt have to work so hard outside. That little white face couldnt give her a happy life. She worked so hard and paid so much for him. In the end, didnt she end up wanting a divorce? What are you talking about Tommy? Im so young anyways. Its going to be a long way for me to be a Movie Queen, and youre making it sound like if I cant be a Movie Queen now, I wont have a chanceter. Liu Zizi was unhappy. Oh, my Lady, I didnt mean it like that. Its just, you have to rush this kind of thing sooner rather thanter, and that investor just happens to be a fan of yours Tommy sensed Liu Zizis mood and immediatelyughed a few times before stepping forward to exin. No, I said no. With that, towards Tommy, Liu Zizi waspletely disappointed. That night, when Su Yuyang told her to be careful about Tommy, she didnt take it to heart. Tommy has worked with her for so many years, and she has never mistreated Tommy. Tommys share was also 10% higher than average in the industry. Tommy has taken good care of her, and has never forced her to take jobs she didnt want to take. However, she knew Su Yuyangs temperament deeply, and he wouldnt just make things up. If he says something, she cant help but pay attention. With him drawing her attention to Tommy, she now noticed that Tommy wasnt acting quite right. Nowadays, every time he talked to her, it was always an unintentional inquiry about her and Su Yuyang. Next, anytime he received a phone call, he always made sure to avoid having people around before picking it up. This time, she couldnt help but follow Tommy to listen in on his phone call. She didnt know who was on the phone, but then Tommy mentioned Liu Bujuan. Although the eavesdropping was a very bad thing to do, what she overheard made her whole body ufortable. Looking at Tommys current attitude, what else did she not understand? She knew who Liu Bujuan was. She knew that before she left home, there were rumors that her parents wanted to adopt that girl as a daughter. She threw a huge tantrum and felt that her parents did not love her. It turned out to be a false rumor, and she was happy. When she ran out of the house, her parents were angry and said they would adopt Liu Bujuan. At that time, she thought that this was also a good thing, as at least someone could take care of her parents. She just hasnt heard anything about it in so many years. Regardless, whether or not this person became the adopted daughter of the Liu family, Tommy shouldnt have any reason to be in contact with her. Earlier, he strongly urged her to divorce Su Yuyang and participate in a dinner. Wanting her to divorce and to associate with the Liu family, does he want her to go home? But, if he wanted her to go home, whats the point of having contact with Liu Bujuan? Why should she get the Movie Queen title? Her parents have never liked her being with Su Yuyang, nor did they like her working in the entertainment industry. Now that she had be suspicious of Tommy, she noticed that there had been more paparazzi around her recently. Even around the house she rented with Su Yuyang, there were people waiting beforehand, and that address, only Tommy knew. Tommy used to protect these kinds of things well. If Su Yuyang and her daughter hadnt moved beforehand, and that she hadnt told Tommy about this new address, she was afraid that Su Yuyang and her daughter would have been exposed by now. You said she refused? Tommy didnt know how to answer the question from the person who obviously used a voice changer on the phone. Obviously, Liu Zizi had always listened to him before. Although she didnt like to participate in this kind of dinner, she wouldnt refuse as long as he suggested it, especially at this juncture when she was about to divorce Su Yuyang. He was her only reliance and she wouldnt want their rtionship to turn bad. I will try again. No, its toote. Liu Bujuan hung up the phone. Right now, she was just an 11-year-old child who couldnt do anything. She could only call Tommy with a voice changer and tell others to carry out orders. The timing of her crossing over was good though, and there was still room for everything to operate, even if she could just make things go bad from Su Yanrans mother, Liu Zizi. (TNote: crossing over = this means she time traveled back to herself, she is not some other persons soul transmigrating.) For her, Su Yanran was the heroine of this world, and she could only be trampled under her feet. Before she crossed over, Su Yanran returned to the Liu family with Liu Zizi as the youngdy of the Liu family, with her living a smooth life and parents and grandparents around to spoil her. Her mother was a Movie Queen, and her father was in charge of half the resources in the entertainment industry. When she grew up, there was an amazing young man who loved her. If he wanted to study, he would be a genius. If he wanted to act, he would be a three-time award winner. If he wanted to do business, he would take over her fatherspany and gain respect from everyone. Such a person was really hateful, she thought. In her original life, she could only act as a supporting character and was very miserable because of the so-called heroine halo. Now that God had given her a chance to cross over, she knew better than everyone what had happened and what had not happened. Of course, she must n well. Unfortunately, right now, things didnt work out the way they were supposed to. The one named Tommy was too stupid. Liu Zizi herself wanted to divorce Su Yuyang, and he didnt take advantage of this opportunity. Liu Zizi ran away again. If this doesnt work, then another monthter, Liu Zizis parents would take her back to the Liu family. In what world could parents bear to argue with their child for long? Even if they no longer liked Su Yuyang, the son-inw, Su Yanran was their granddaughter, and Liu Zizi was also their biological daughter. When the daughter is suffering outside, of course the parents heart would ache. In her original life, Su Yuyang, the son-inw, waspetent enough to realize what was going on after Liu Zizi filed for a divorce. Thus, in a months time, he was actually able to make a name for himself in the entertainment industry. This gave Father Liu and Mother Liu an opportunity to bring them back. After all, both of them were famous, and the chances of them being photographed together were much greater. If they were still left outside, and the media exposed their daughters unmarried pregnancy, it would be a great blow to them. If Liu Zizi cannot be destroyed within this month, she herself wouldnt be the adopted daughter of the Liu family. Since she couldnt start with the Liu family, she could only start with her cheap father and mother. Su Yanran, when will your fathere home? Since he first ate Su Yuyangs dishes, the little fatty, Liang Jinxuan, no longer thought of having any other food. Even a pineapple bun from the cafeteria couldnt satisfy him. He really admired Su Yanran. After eating delicious meals made by Father Su, she could still eat other food so calmly. Could it be that his parents craftsmanship was too bad that they formed such a strong contrast? Unfortunately, he went to Su Yanrans house for three or four days in a row but he couldnt meet Father Su, let alone eat the food that Father Su made. Why would your Dad hide from me? What did I do wrong? Say it, and I will change! He said as such with exaggerated expressions and painful eyes. Su Yanran had be ustomed to his daily shenanigans at the same table. My Dad goes to work. Dont your parents work too? Aw! Money is so evil! How can it exploit and enve such a good cook as Daddy Su Ah no, such a good man! Come on, Ill give you and Daddy Su all my pocket money, and Ill support youter! After that, he reached for his small wallet and took out a mere two or three yuan. He proceeded to me himself for being too gluttonous and not saving much money. However, it didnt matter to him. In the future, he nned to hand over all the pocket money given to him by his parents, and intended to even ask them to increase his pocket money. If they dont meet his demands, he will run away from home and live in the Sus house! Seeing that Liang Jinxuan was struggling, searching his whole body up and down, and handing her the 99 cents he found from the schoolbag desk, Su Yanran wanted to swear. She didnt want Liang Jinxuan to raise her! Neither does Dad! Cough cough, theres only a little money, but this is me giving it to you wholeheartedly. I will work hard to make money to support you. Su Yanran felt like hitting someone. However, the thought had only crossed her mind before people started cheering in the ssroom. Oh! Liang Jinxuan proposed to Su Yanran!!! Liang Jinxuan wants to provide for Su Yanran with 99 cents!!! As she heard that, Su Yanran felt ashamed and angry. What is this all about? Liang Jinxuan clearly just wanted to eat. How did it turn to a proposal? However, Liang Jinxuan didnt exin, but still stretched his hand out in front of her, looking at her like he wouldnt stop until she did. In fact, Liang Jinxuan was also a little stunned by the crowd, but then thought, well, if he married Su Yanran, Father Su would be his father, and a Father should take good care of his son! Chapter 25: Chapter 25: You shot this scene so well. Su Yuyang, who was remembered by Liang Jinxuan, is now wearing an apron to host a show. The script of the show was written by him. When he met up with his old ssmate, Zhang Guan, the other party had this project in mind, but he never found the right person tomit to it with. He originally wanted to find an actress in their thirties, so as to have better affinity with the audience, and actresses of that age usually were willing to do this kind of show. After all, cooking is a heavy and tiring job. A young girl in her twenties would probably be unwilling, and women forty and older would be disdainful of such jobs. As for finding a male actor to do it with, it never crossed his mind. How many men could actually cook? Actors were even less likely. Besides, a homely husband who ran the kitchen and cook, wouldnt it look too girly? By that time, they wouldnt get fans, but instead would lose a lot of goodwill and fame. (TNote: like arent there more male celebrity chefs than women?) Since the opportunity came, Su Yuyang, an old ssmate, voluntarily contacted him. He originally thought he wanted to jump on as a screenwriter. As it turned out, the program nning was so excellent, and each episode was apanied by a short story. The writing was so good that it would be a pity for him not to be a screenwriter. When he was studying, this kid was the top student in their ss, but he didnt know why he suddenly dropped out of school. They had been in contact for years, but he had never been willing to say what he has been doing. He didnt ask, but it was such a pity. So, he must help him when he thinks he can help him. But then, Su Yuyang said he wanted to go on the show himself. Even after thoroughly hearing him out, he disagreed. Since he wanted to pursue entertainment as a career, how could he narrow down his path so early? Anyway, I dont have much reputation now. If I can do well on this show, I can still make a lot of money. Su Yuyangs answer silenced him. Yes, they werent the dream chasing teenagers like before, when they were in school. In his twenties, he already bore the responsibilities of having a family. Looking at Su Yuyang, he may be short of money. In face of basic needs, fame and the like are all just illusions. When the food on the table isnt enough, who cares about any of that? He then made up his mind that he must obtain Su Yuyangs qualification for the show. As a result, when the director heard it, he immediately made a final decision. He also said that he was very creative and original, and gave him a 200-yuan bonus. His sry was only 800 yuan. After watching the show hosted by Su Yuyang, the atmosphere, elegance, and beauty it emanated was not just of an imaginary amazing cooking scene, but a beautifulndscape painting. Everything waspletely in sync and naturally flowed. As for the finished product, it was like he could smell the aroma across the screen, and saying it looked delicious was only natural. Sure enough, the handsome guy is a handsome guy. Even cooking the tackiest thing in the world could be done by him with such art. Everything is different when you look good. Not to mention that while he was cooking, he used his captivating voice to exin the origin and anecdotes of the dish. He was fascinated by it. You will be famous! When he saw the finished product made by Su Yuyang, he couldnt help saying that to Su Yuyang. Thank you. Su Yuyang felt very confident. What he used was originally the original owners own skills. In these years, even if a person had no talent, if he did the same thing repeatedly for 7 or 8 years, he could surely do it well. Not to mention, the original owner was already very smart, so no matter what, he would soon grow proficient. Coupled with theplete Advance Cooking Knowledge that he exchanged with the system, those beautiful little stories added a lot of points. As expected of a man who could capture a little fairy and a youngdy like Liu Zizi to bring home, his appearance and voice were excellent. You kid, youre so confident? Zhang Guan poked Su Yuyangs belly with his elbow. Hmm. Yeah! Still so powerful! When he was studying, Su Yuyang was a kid who was always ready to do anything, but he had never nned anything before. Its really infuriating. Lets go and get a drink tonight. Thanks to you, that tough guy Director of the station gave me two hundred as a bonus! No, I have to go home and cook for my daughter. I havent been home for her for a few days. Su Yuyang refused. He has been filming in the studio for the past three days just to finish the work earlier, and to apany Su Yanran early. If it wasnt for the station broadcasting the pilot and noting the broadcast results before deciding whether the next six episodes should be done, he wanted to finish shooting it all in one go. What? You have a child? Im a single old bachelor! You brat, no matter what you do, you always run ahead of us! The impact of this news on Zhang Guan was obvious. He suddenly understood why Su Yuyang had disappeared for years. At first, the matter between him and Miss Liu was quite big. Even though the Liu family tried to suppress the matter, as someone who was very close to Su Yuyang, he naturally saw it all happen with his own eyes. Could it be that he broke up with the Miss from the Liu family, and while he was depressed, he got married and had children? The reason why he thought so was because Liu Zizi has been active in the entertainment industry all these years, unlike someone who was married. There was a time when he was quite annoyed with Liu Zizi and felt that she was the cause of Su Yuyangs downfall. What happened back then made Su Yuyang drop out of school. She couldnt even study well, but she was still good. Shes a youngdy anyway, so she could definitely get into the circle and be a big star without studying. Zhang Guans brain connected a lot of things. He felt that Su Yuyangs life was really not easy now. Of course. Su Yuyang didnt know he was a close friend of the original owner. He only knew that the other party was very loyal, and thought he was reallymenting that he was very powerful and nodded proudly. Ill let you know when its ready here. Zhang Guan shook the phone in his hand, and then he remembered that at this time, not many people could afford a mobile phone, but Su Yuyang had it, or thetest one. Then, his life wasnt so bad? He couldnt figure this guy out. Bye. Su Yuyang waved his hand and said goodbye to Zhang Guan who was in aplicated mood. He didnt think of how mysterious he appeared in Zhang Guans eyes. Hmm? As Su Yuyang was walking out of the TV station building, he saw Liu Zizi in the hall. In addition to Tommy, there were several staff members beside her. She was stunned and wondered what Su Yuyang was doing here. But with so many people around her, she was afraid that talking to Su Yuyang would attract unwanted attention. Its just that, if they acted simr to before and pretended not to know just when their rtionship had finally eased up, will it be the same as before? Compared to work, she hoped that she and Su Yuyang could have a good rtionship. That night, the two were face-to-face, and the feeling she had as they chatted and rxed together was really good. She also understood that what she wanted was not to be a star, but a life of harmony with Su Yuyang and her child. Anyway, they were making a lot of money now, enough for their family to spend, and the agent contract with Tommy was about to expire. As long as she handled it well, she would immediately retire, and it wouldnt make a big impact on Su Yuyang and her daughter. Thinking about this, she wanted to go to Su Yuyang and say hi to him. As a result, Su Yuyang immediately walked in the opposite direction from her and left from the side. Was he angry? Liu Zizi felt a little lost. Then, her cell phone vibrated. Will youe home for dinner tonight? Im going to the vegetable market now to buy vegetables. It was Su Yuyang. The unease in her heart evaporated in an instant. It instead filled with joy. She didnt know why, but she suddenly wanted to cry. She couldnt hold back and blinked several times in a row to hide her tears. Then, she hid in the bathroom and sent a message to Su Yuyang. Yeah, but I might be a littlete. it wont be over until 7 oclock. Today, she was just doing an interview with the TV station. It wouldnt be veryte. If it was early, she might be able to get home at 6 oclock. Only, she nned to go buy some gifts, and then get home early to surprise Su Yuyang. Its okay, its almost time for me to cook. Ill let Yanran eat first and go out with her ssmates, well have time for just the two of us. Between her daughter and his wife, Su Yuyang chose his wife decisively. Although, the little fatty was always entangled with his daughter, which was quite annoying. Regardless, hell just let them develop freely. In the original plot of these two, he was also a sweet boy. As a father, he cane between the two little love birds, ah Hehehe, will Yanran be mad if she finds out? Liu Zizi couldnt help butugh like a girl in love. This kind of thing, taking away a girls father, was bad. But why was she a little happy? Sure enough, she was not a good mother, tsk tsk tsk. Yanran, Mom willpensate you! No, she couldnt wait for her Mom and Dad to have a good rtionship. Su Yuyang only smiled. His daughter promised to help him chase his wife. Although he had never been assisted, he wouldnt be angry if this kind of thing was solved by himself. Haha, we are so bad Liu Zizis fingers tapped quickly, and the feeling of quietly hiding in the toilet and texting with someone she loved made her instantly feel younger, like returning to the summer of her youth. Zizi, are you okay? Im waiting over there. Before she could delve deeper into this wonderful feeling, the makeup artist outside was already knocking on the door, startling her. It was as if she were a student who did something bad and was caught by the teacher. Okay, I wille out immediately! She couldnt even control her voice. Its okay, juste back when youre ready. The make-up artist could hear that Liu Zizi seemed shocked, and was embarrassed to realize that she had just knocked on the door so suddenly. No matter what, you cant rush others when they were in the toilet. Besides, she was a big star. It must have been embarrassing to be urged like that. Liu Zizis character has always been calm and steady, and was gentle to people. It seems that there were very few times she would panic. Ok. Liu Zizi nodded and sorted out her emotions. After thinking about it, she sent a message to Su Yuyang before going out. I want to eat braised pork ribs. Then she went out with a blushing face, afraid to read Su Yuyangs reply. The day she was pregnant with Yanran, he made braised pork ribs for her for the first time, after which the two of them purposefully avoided the dish. Perhaps, tonight Chapter 26.1 Chapter 26.1 The tutoring was requested by the teacher himself, so how can Daddy Sue break the ss presidents word? The little fatty, Liang Jinxuan, was sitting opposite to Su Yanran and Su Yuyang with arms folded, looking very unhappy. I didnt say I wouldnt let Yanran tutor you, I just asked you to go to the ssroom for tutoring. Ille over to pick you up at nine in the evening. Su Yuyang couldnt wrap his head around it. Was this kid the one his daughter wille to like, or is he the guy shell be fighting over? He was a fat, dysfunctional person! He had already made it clear that he wanted to eat with Yanrans mother, and the adults had something to talk about privately. At first, the little fat man was very happy, saying that he could see Yanrans mother. Was he nning on buying flowers downstairs? Then, he said that he didnt need to spend money as he had already booked it. Su Yuyang gave Yanran 50 yuan to let the two of them go to the nearby McDonalds to have a meal outside, and then go to the ssroom to study and wait for him to pick them up. At present, McDonalds was the hottest thing among children. Many of them even cried and threw tantrums, or studied desperately, just to make their parents take them to eat a meal there. His daughter also said that a few children in the ss had never eaten McDonalds, and they all envied those who had eaten there, and cried. The little fatty even mentionedst time that the best thing he had ever eaten was McDonalds food. Geez, where can one find a father-inw like him, who created opportunities himself for his daughter and this little fatty, who is also covering their dating fund? Even if the little fatty didnt appreciate it, what was with that face, looking like he was begrudging it? But but we havent eaten yet! Kids will not grow taller if they dont eat! Little fatty jumped down from his chair and stood in front of Su Yuyang,paring his height. Look at me! Im so short, can you bear to let me stay short? My Mom said that no one wants a boy who can t grow tallerter! After saying that, he turned to look at Su Yanran, who was just as tall as him. If Su Yanran didnt want him, Daddy Su wouldnt be his father. Then, he wouldnt be able to eat delicious food in the future! Thinking of this, he felt like crying and wailing in despair. If it wasnt for Su Yanran watching, he really wouldnt have been able to hold back. That is why Im letting you and Yanran go eat McDonalds! Fifty should be enough for you to eat. If it s not enough, a hundred is good, right? After thinking for a while, Su Yuyang felt that the fatty may have been used to eatingrger portions. Until now, he hasnt eaten at McDonalds yet, and he didnt know the price. Perhaps he gave too small of an amount, which caused the fatty to think its not enough. You Liang Jinxuan became furious. This Daddy Su, why is he so stupid? He had even said out loud thest thing he wanted to mention, his height, and this Daddy Su was still going to drive himself away. Uneptable! What did he do wrong? Did Daddy Su not want to cook for him? I dont want money! I want Daddy Su!! Liang Jinxuan sat on the ground and wailed. What do you want me to do? Su Yuyang was confused. Is it possible that his arrival changed the plot line, and this little fatty, as the future male lead, didnt want to pursue the female lead or his own viinous daughter, and just wants to be gay? However, at this point, it wasnt even about being gay, its about being a ped**hile! He didnt want to go to jail for this!!! Argh! Liang Jinxuan, get up! Why are you acting like that without making things clear? Arent you embarrassed to see my dad? You kept asking me every day at school about when my Dad was going to cook right? Su Yanran couldnt watch it anymore. At first, she thought that Liang Jinxuan was making trouble and only wanted to eat more McDonalds, but now she finally understood. This kid wanted to leech off her Dad. Dad, he doesnt want you, he wants your cooking. Ah? Is that so In the end, he was an adult, and his mental faculties could adapt to this situation. He reflected that this little fatty was just really a food addict, and breathed a sigh of relief. What a sin, what a sin, it was really an adult thinking too dirty. What did he just think of the little fatty, Liang Jinxuan? Liang Jinxuan, Im warning you. If you hang around here today and ruin my Mom and Dads dinner, I wont even let youe to my house anymore, and Ill ask the teacher to switch your seat! Su Yanran didnt forget that she had promised her father to be his helper. Should a stumbling block like Liang Jinxuan appear on the road to reconciliation for Mom and Dad, she must remove him! You dont have to be that harsh, dont you? When he heard Su Yanrans words, Liang Jinxuan, who was originally pretending to be a rogue, stood up immediately, patting the dust off his clothes. It was quite embarrassing for him to reveal his foodie nature in front of Daddy Su, his idol. That was why he talked about him right and left, and he pulled so many out of it. That was also why he acted concerned and pulled so much nonsense. Go! Su Yanran said nothing further and pulled Liang Jinxuan out of the house. Watching his daughter subdue Liang Jinxuan, Su Yuyang nodded happily. This kid is not bad, and he didnt need to be afraid of his daughter being bullied in the future. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Jinxuan was actually moved by the prospect of losing the small snacks that Su Yanran asionally shared with him. Ill go eat McDonalds with you, but tomorrows snack, give me an extra piece. That was a small snack specially made by Daddy Su, which couldnt be bought outside. Got it. So naggy! Su Yanran impatiently snapped. How can anyone in this world be so fond of food? Hey, Yanran, you are the best. Why dont you just marry me, Ill be good to you. Liang Jinxuan only thought that marrying was two people just living together. He thought it would be great if it was so. No, I dont like idiots or fat people. Su Yanran was a little irritated and didnt know if Mom and Dad could get back together, but when she saw them together that morning, she thought it was a good thing. However, Mom didnte home for a long time after that, and neither did Dad, so she didnt know what they were up to, and was a little afraid that Mom and Dad were busy hashing out the details of their divorce behind her back. Im not stupid! My Mom said Im smart. As for me being fat Ill start eating less. Ill only eat two burgerster at McDonalds. You can have the rest, as long as you give me an extra snack tomorrow. Speaking of which, Liang Jinxuan suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up. How about if I dont even eat anymore? Ill just eat Daddy Sus little snacks! Shut up! All you do is eat! She didnt want to give Liang Jinxuan the snacks that her father made for her. Thats her Dads! This stinky fatty obviously has his own parents, but still had toe and think of snatching her Dad from her. So annoying! If it werent for the teacher who said that she should care for students with intellectual disabilities, she wouldnt have stood for all this. Im back! When Liu Zizi opened the door, she saw warm lighting in the house, and the sound of cooking in the kitchen, making her suddenly feel very satisfied. Wasnt this the kind of life she always wanted? She had always wanted someone waiting for her as she came back home, someone standing beside her, someone having dinner with her, with that someone preferably being Su Yuyang. This waspletely different to the satisfaction given to her by work. Youre back? Ill be right over. Su Yuyang had perfectly timed the cooking, but Liu Zizi came back earlier than expected. Fortunately, he had prepared enough and did not panic. He merely sped up his cooking. Liu Zizi then took a bath, and walked out wearing a very beautiful dress. Su Yuyang was stunned at what he saw, as if he was really watching a fairy descending. His response made Liu Zizi feel content. She pretended not to notice, and went over to see todays dinner. What did you cook? It smells good. Its everything you like. Su Yuyang became a little stiff, and realized he had lost his focus. He quickly arranged the dishes and went into the kitchen to serve food. Let me do it. Suddenly, Liu Zizi hugged Su Yuyang from behind, resting her face on his back as they warmed each other through the cotton shirt, their body heat enveloping each other. Liu Zizis voice also turned soft. Eh Su Yuyangs body froze, allowing Liu Zizi to do whatever she wanted. Todays meal is a bit dry. Liu Zizi mischievously served rice into the bowl, and her arms intentionally or unintentionally drifted over Su Yuyangs abdomen, watching him stiffen even more. Did his fairy wife have siren-like qualities? (TNote: Siren = Sirens were dangerous creatures, who lured nearby sailors with their enchanting music and singing voices to shipwreck on the rocky coast of their ind.) Just now she seemed to have touched something she shouldnt Its ready! But as if she didnt do anything peculiar, Liu Zizi simply put the lid on the rice pot and turned to look at Su Yuyang. She put the rice bowl down again, reached out, and hugged him. Su Yuyang couldnt help but gulp. Is this Did she want to eat him before having dinner? Dont wear an apron when dinner is all ready, how ufortable the little fairy wife helped him untie his apron. He was thinking too much! Su Yuyang blushed. However, he didnt notice Liu Zizis tongue sticking out in a mischievous smile after she turned around. Sure enough, no matter how long they had been married, her husband was still so innocent and couldnt stand provocation. Throughout dinner, Su Yuyang was unaware of the taste of the food, and all of his attention was focused on Liu Zizis body. He didnt know before that a little fairy like Liu Zizi would be so seductive when she teased people. Perhaps, it was because of her fairy appearance that provoked people to want to hold her in their arms. She didnt see it yet and just ate seriously, peeking at him from time to time as she talked to him. This made Su Yuyang feel that he was really too evil, how could he think that way about the little fairy wife? This is sphemy! After the two of them finished eating, Liu Zizi rushed to wash the dishes, and finally was rushed to the sofa by Su Yuyang to sit and watch TV. He just happened to be in the kitchen putting out the fire. After washing the dishes and cutting some fruit, he came to see Liu Zizi leaning back into the sofa, with all her curves exposed. Again, Su Yuyang was shocked by her. No, I cant look! What are you doing over there? Come here. Liu Zizi winked at him, her voice gentler and softer than ever. He felt as if his soul would be taken away by her. Cough Su Yuyang cleared his throat and walked over. He put the fruit down, sat on the sofa properly, put his hands on his knees, and then stared at the TV, squinting at it. Eat some fruit. Her voice was also very enticing. Um, just watch TV, look at the TV, dont be rude! pufftt Liu Zizi finally couldnt help butughed. Too funny! No matter how stupid Su Yuyang was, he still reacted. Little Fairys wife was too naughty! Chapter 26.2 Chapter 26.2 Ahem, I just thought you were funny. Thats why I deliberately wanted to tease you Being stared at by Su Yuyang so usatory, Liu Zizi was a little intimidated. Lets pick up Yanran. Theres still an hour or so before I have to pick her up, Im going to have to sort you out and show you that a husband cant just be teased with! Ahhh!? Su Yuyang threw himself over her, and Liu Zizi finally knew what to be afraid of. Too bad, its toote. When picking up her daughter, Liu Zizi was red with embarrassment. Originally, they nned toe at 9 oclock. However, the two of them took too long, and it was almost 9.30 by the time they arrived. Sure enough, the two of them havent been together for a long time, so they went crazy this time, and forgot to control themselves. Wow! Are you Yanrans mother? You are too beautiful! You look like a fairy! When Liang Jinxuan saw Liu Zizi, he couldnt help but exim sincerely. Yanrans mother was really beautiful, and he had originally thought that no matter how ugly and unseemly Yanrans mother was, he would shamelesslypliment her anyways. Mom said that a woman is all about coaxing, and when shes happy, he would get one step closer to Daddy Sues cooking. Unexpectedly, Su Yanrans mother wasnt ugly at all like the children said, but rather was too pretty. Surely, she was hidden away by Daddy Su, right? Of course! Su Yanran felt endless pride. Her mother was finally willing to appear in front of her ssmates and came to pick her up. Thank you. Any woman would be happy with praise, not to mention from the heartfelt words of a child who couldnt lie yet. While thanking Liang Jinxuan, Liu Zizi also kept looking at her daughters face, and was relieved to see that her daughter wasnt angry, but instead looked like she was having a good time. Yanran. Im sorry, Mom waste. Why dont we buy you an ice cream cone to make up for us beingte? No Mom, its okay. Im full for the night. The first time she called out to Liu Zizi so openly in front of an outsider. Su Yanran was also excited and blushed a little as she spoke. Then, she took a step forward and wanted to get closer to her. However, she still unconsciously resisted the idea of trying to reach out and be intimate with her mother. Although there was no one around other than Liang Jinxuan, she still had to be careful not to let others discover her rtionship with her mother. Dad said that she was already a grown child, and she had to learn to protect her mother. You cant hurt your mother just because of your own selfishness. She only needs to know that her mother loves her. So, shall we go home? Noticing her daughters joy and reservations, Liu Zizi was also happy. She reached out and took her daughters small hand on her own ord. We will send ssmate Liang Jinxuan home first, and then return to ours. Mom! Su Yanran, however, was shocked by Liu Zizi and looked around in reflex. Its ok. Liu Zizi knew that her daughter was afraid that she would be photographed and was touched, but at the same time, she felt even more guilt and heartache for her daughter. What has she done all these years? At such a young age, her daughter already knew to protect her. She must have learned to suppress even her natural instincts to be close to her mother. She really was a failure, and took fault for her daughter for not being close to her. Okay Mom. Since her mother said it was okay, naturally Su Yanran wouldnt refuse to be close to Liu Zizi. She took her hand happily and went outside together. Liang Jinxuan, being a chubby, thick-headed man, only cared about packing up Su Yanran and his schoolbag. Then, he followed two little fairies as he held onto both schoolbags. Hmm, he must marry Su Yanran, who had such a beautiful mother and such a great father. They were so much better than his parents! Liangs parents, who have no idea that their son has turned against them and ns to find other parents, were still enjoying their time together. Their son was much more sensible these days. He knew to finish his homework at school beforeing home, so he doesnt give them any trouble. Student Su who tutored their son seemed to be quite good, and was even willing to help their chubby son. When they get a chance, theyll have toe visit and thank the person. Every day, their son talked about Daddy Su this and Daddy Su that, so one can imagine how much the parents must be annoyed by their chubby son. However, in the end, it wasnt Father Liang and Mother Liang that Su Yuyang and Liu Zizi met, but it was Father Liu and Mother Liu instead. Dad Mom Why are you here? On this day, Liu Zizi had just finished all the work in hand, and she nned to terminate her contract with Tommy as her agent. Thus, she didnt take any work after finishing herst one. She could also take a break for a while, apany her daughter well, and think about what to do in the future. Her husbands first show also just happened to be aired recently, with the first episode attracting a lot of attention. By the second episode, it became faintly popr. After the third episode aired, the name Su Yuyang became a household name. Since then, it has been a full week. He had a full schedule and a hard time wrapping up all his work. He was also nning to take his daughter to the park for a trip to the hot springs on the weekend. But now, his inws stood at the door, intending to knock on it. Cough, why cant Ie? Father Lius face didnt look good. He put away his hand that wanted to knock on the door awkwardly, put it behind his back, looked around, and walked into the house. Here, this is for you and our granddaughter. Mother Liu smiled, she put the fruit on her hand into her daughters hand. It was her favorite cherry, one that was in season right now. Thank you, Mom. To her mother, Liu Zizi was much more affectionate. Over the years, her mother had contacted her privately, and she often received some food that she liked to eat at the studio. Apart from her parents, who else knew her preferences so clearly? Unfortunately, every time she wanted to go home to meet them, her father asked her to divorce Su Yuyang. Otherwise she wouldnt be allowed to go back. Eventually, she was able to put it out of her mind. Unexpectedly, this time, her mother and father came to her home on their own initiative? Im the one who invited Mom and Dad toe over. Su Yuyang quietly resolved the doubts in her heart. Liu Zizi suddenly realized, no wonder her mothers eyes were so relieved to see Su Yuyang Cough, such a small broken house. You have the nerve to give my daughter a ce like this? Father Liu walked in, sat on the sofa, then stared at Su Yuyang imposingly, looking as if he was looking for fault. Dad! You Seeing her Dad poking thorn at Su Yuyang as soon as he opened his mouth, Liu Zizi became unhappy. What small house? This house was over 120 square meters, and for their family of three, this was very spacious! Su Yuyang even decorated it beautifully and veryfortably. Im sorry. Ive already bought a house in Hibiscus Park, and it will only bepleted next year. Su Yuyang stopped Liu Zizi and smiled. Of course, he understood the feelings of her father. In fact, it would have been strange for him to have a good expression in the face of the pig who robbed the cabbage that has been carefully cultivated for years. (TNote: the pig that robbed the cabbage that has been cultivated for years = the son-inw that took the daughter they raised meticulously.) In particr, the original owner ran away with Liu Zizi for so many years without thinking of going back to see Father Liu and Mother Liu. Even if he was only a little angry at the beginning, he would have held it for too long that it would have festered and grew. The original owner was really good to Liu Zizi, and he was truly a talented and gentle person. Unfortunately, his emotional intelligence was too low. He didnt understand the truths of life. Didnt he only have to coax Father Liu and Mother Liu, and they would have readily agreed toe over? If they really had any special opinions about him, if he is not pleasing to the eye, and if they wanted to divorce Liu Zizi, why would theye over today? Right now, they were still not at ease with each other, so they couldnt talk to each other so well. Su Yuyang understood this point very well now. Youve pissed people off for so many years, cant you let them speak out all their pent up emotions? Ahem, my daughter is a star, and you are traveling without even a car. Do you still ride a small electric car? Hibiscus Park, well, its not bad, its a newly developed upscale neighborhood in the city. Privacy and security are good. If our daughter lives there, its close to home too. This kid is pretty good. I can get a car from my earnings the next show. I will buy amercial car when the timees. Its very convenient for our family of five to go out and y. Su Yuyang continued to smile. Who is your family of five?! We havent epted you! Father Liu stood up and snorted out. He has to get out of here. He picked a thorn, and the kid gave him a better answer, which makes him the one picked at! Halfway through, he saw a cute girl who looked like his daughter when she was a child. She was standing in the doorway of the house and looked at him curiously, blinking her big eyes. Oh my, is that his granddaughter? Shes so cute! So cute! Even more beautiful than when his daughter was little! At least the stupid boys genes are okay. He didnt ruin his granddaughter. Oh no, he really wanted to squeeze his granddaughters little face! How could he get furious now? Although nothing has been said yet, his anger cant just copse like this. If he forgives the bastard who stole his daughter, where should his face go? What if this brat thinks their whole family was easy to bully and fool, and doesnt take his daughter seriously in the future? Mom! Look at Dad, what does he mean?! Liu Zizi alsoined to Mother Liu in the back, adding fire to Father Liu Fus fierceness. What do I mean? Im your Dad, I can do whatever I want!!! What can a father do when his child is so big? He can only bounce around as a paper tigerhis daughter was not on his side (TNote: Paper tiger = Someone pretending to be fierce.) Yes, Dad, you can do what you want. Zizi, back then, both of us were in the wrong, and we broke our parents hearts. After all these years, we didnt go back and apologize, nor did we visit Mom and Dad. I will make sure to do well in the future and let our parents see that I am good to both you and your parents. I hope your parents will give me the time and opportunity to do so. After saying that, Su Yuyang immediately went upstairs. Hey, this kid, the stairs are paved to the ground floor. If he doesnte down, would it seem too much? Okay. Didnt you say we were going to the park today? Mom is bored with just staying at home every day, and I also want to see what my granddaughter looks like! Mother Liu red at Father Liu and warned him to let it pass, then patted her daughters hand to reassure her. This father and daughter, since childhood, obviously both have deep affection for each other, but as long as there was something to bicker about, they will definitely take it to no end. One is always more stubborn than the other! But this Xiao Su is quite the soft character. Otherwise, knowing her own daughters temper, she wouldnt have been so good to him. Hes just a little young, otherwise he wouldnt have thought of reconciling with them until now. Who made the old man in their family too fierce? What he did was too terrible, which scared the children away and didnt dare to get close to them. Hello Grandma! Chapter 26.3 Chapter 26.3 The night before, Su Yuyang had already talked to Su Yanran on what to do, so Su Yanran had already thought her actions through. It would be easier to win over Grandma first, and then capture Grandpa! Grandpa looked fierce, but he always capitted to Grandma. Only, he was too embarrassed this time, so if she proactively approached Grandpa, he still might not end his anger. Eh! My granddaughter is so good. Here, this is a big red envelope your Grandma has for you. Mother Liu quickly pulled out a big red envelope, and Su Yanran received it with a smile. As she did so, she secretly nced at Father Liu. When she saw that his eyes had been stuck on her without moving away, she walked happily towards him. Grandpa, I will give you the big red envelope, and you can buy candy with it. Dont be angry, okay? After that, she looked at Father Liu and saw that Father Lius heart had melted. Awwhh, this is his good granddaughter!! So much cuter than his bull-headed daughter. No, you have to hold back! How humiliating would it be to just cave in like that. Cough, who wants your red envelope? Take it, Im the older one here! I dont like candy anyways. After saying that, he gave Su Yanran a bigger red envelope, then turned around and left with his hands behind his back. He couldnt have held back if he didnt leave. His granddaughter was too cute Hey, Dad, Grandpa is so cute. He is obviously not angry anymore, but hes still pretending to be. Su Yanran deliberately walked up to Su Yuyangs side and spoke loudly. Hearing this sentence, Father Liu almost fell down. Why is this stinky girl so smart? Well, why dont you go help Grandpa lead the way and find our rental car, and Ill head over in a few minutes with Mom and Grandma? Su Yuyang was almost amused by Father Lius behavior, held backughter, and then spoke to Su Yanran. Okay! Su Yanran hurriedly put the red envelope away, and with quick steps, she ran to Father Liu, who intentionally slowed down his pace when he heard Su Yuyangs words. Then, she reached out and grabbed Father Liusrge palm. Father Liu didnt say a word, but he held Su Yanrans small hand tightly. It was like his daughter when she was little How long had it been since he felt this warmth of affection like this? No, no, he was going to cry. Dont take your Dads words to heart. Thats just the way he is. How can he have an overnight feud with his children? He just cant let go of his pride. Seeing this, Mother Liu also felt relieved. This Su Yuyang looks like a person who is trustworthy enough to take care of ones life. She was very relieved that her daughter is with him. Like Yanran said, Dad is fine. This was sincere. In the past, he only learned a few words about these two elders when receiving the plot, but he never saw what these two looked like. The original owner has never been in contact with these two since he married Liu Zizi, had children outside, and cut off contact with the Liu family. The only impressions of the two he had was from the time he was thrown out of Lius house by Father Liu out of anger, and when Su Yanran was born, he called Father Liu and was scolded instead. It could be said that the original owner had a deep fear of these two, and was very reluctant to see them. However, Su Yuyang was different. He got to know of the plot, and naturally, he knew that these two had a personal rtionship with Liu Zizi. Of course, the only bright side was that Mother Liu asionally gave things to Liu Zizi. But in fact, many of those things were actually prepared by Father Liu, but Liu Zizi didnt know. The two had softened their hearts long ago, but they didnt get a good chance to show it. Father Liu was more distressed than Mother Liu and their daughter Liu Zizi. It certainly wasnt for no reason that she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years but was still able to work so smoothly. Just, the original owner and Liu Zizi didnt realize this. Parents were always quietly devoted to their children, even if their children were very hostile to them and didnt appreciate their feelings. This time, Su Yuyang also wanted to reunite the Liu family, so that they wouldnt have any regretster. Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the true plot! Sinceing to this world, the system had been angry with Su Yuyang and hadnt appeared. Now, It sounded very happy. Its host is too powerful! He actually opened the true plot without knowing much of anything. If it keeps on like this, maybe he can still repair the original plot and let the world return to normal. In that case, the points they had can be doubled! If he doubles it, hell be able to pay back all the points he borrowed before, not to mention hell still have much to spare, which was so exciting to think about! How could it stay angry with such a strong host? ? ? ? What did it mean by opening the true plot? Su Yuyang was shocked. However, he didnt ask the system, because at this time, he was busy driving and asionally talking to Father Liu and Mother Liu. Although Father Liu merely ignored him, he could still hear what Su Yuyang said. As for the system, he said theyll discuss it when they get back home tonight. This pained the system. Did it anger the host? It didnt do it on purpose! it was just just very angry it knows its wrong now. The host borrowed points just to betterplete the task. The result of the mission video evaluation of the previous world had been released, and it was highly rated. On top of that, the host was acknowledged by the Potential Stock Division. This way, they will soon have the opportunity to participate in various officialpetitions and gain extra points. Even the Lord God would have noticed them by then! With this line of thinking, the system profusely apologized to Su Yuyang, even saying that Su Yuyang could borrow as many points as he wanted to in the future. Really? You said this yourself. Su Yuyang parked the car, finally having the time to pay attention to the system. Hmm, I said it! The system immediately nodded vigorously. The host ignored it, but the host wasnt angry! Then, remember your words. Su Yuyang smirked. This silly system made him a little guilty to bully it. On this day, Father Liu, Mother Liu, their daughter, and granddaughter had a great time. Su Yuyang helped prepare food and drink, taking good care of them. In the end, even Father Liu was embarrassed to continue attacking him, and hemended his cooking skills. The dishes you cook are pretty good. No wonder the show you host for is so popr. Thanks Dad, its just because I became proficient in cooking by practicing everyday. Su Yuyang smiled modestly. Work hard. Dont ask my daughter to support you. After finishing, Father Liu turned and left. Ignore him. He likes to watch your show, and is your fan! Mother Liu, however, was lovely, always following behind Father Liu to reiterate his words. What? Su Yuyang wanted tough. His Father-inw is too cute, right? Mom, Im taking Zizi and Yanran here again for dinner next week, so you should make your special dishes to entertain us. Okay, just tell me what you want to eat. Mother Liu agreed. Originally, even if Su Yuyang didnt say it, she would have asked them toe back for dinner. Now that Su Yuyang spoke first, it was better. Saves her from the old man giving her trouble and picking on her again. Yuyang, thank you. Liu Zizi, whose back drooped this whole time, straightened up as she watched her parents leave. Her heart was also happy and moved. I thought I would never be able to spend time with my parents and family again. What are you talking about, silly. Su Yuyang reached out to help Liu Zizi straighten her messed-up hair. In the future, we shall often eat with our parents ande out to y. Look, both of them were very nice to us. Pfft, youre the first person to say that about my Dad. Hes notorious for that temper. Liu Zizi was amused by Su Yuyang. Her father had a temper that even she couldnt stand. Otherwise, she wouldnt have run away like that back then. Wasnt Su Yuyang too scared by her Dad to see them again? Why did he suddenly feel differently now? Before bing a Dad myself, I also felt that they were bad. But now, I can understand Uncles temper very well. After saying that, Su Yuyang looked towards the back seat of the car at Su Yanran, who had fallen asleep. If his daughter was abducted by a brat who came from nowhere in the future, he wouldnt just curse like Father Liu, he would directly beat the guy up. Pffttt, its like you have been a father for many years. Liu Zizi couldnt help butugh. It was alreadyte, and Su Yuyang was lying in bed as he received the true plot of the world opened by the system. Only then did he realize that his daughter Su Yanran was not actually the viin but the worlds true heroine. The person he thought to be the heroine was actually a female side character in the original world who was jealous of his daughter. She schemed to try to steal away Liang Jinxuan, the hero. Although she robbed many of Su Yanrans things, Su Yanran didnt make it easy for her, and the two of them ended up in a lose-lose situation. Finally, after Su Yanran died, Liang Jinxuan ended up not choosing to be with Liu Bujuan anyways. She died alone in regret. Huh? That little fatty, who so easily helped someone else abuse my daughter? Of course it had to be him ah! Host, arent you focusing on the wrong thing? The system that was waiting for Su Yuyang to praise it for a job well done was clueless. Now that he knew the original plot, shouldnt it be easier toplete the task and get more points? Why was the host so focused on the hero, who hasnt even grown up yet? He had nothing to do with the hosts mission anyways, and it wished Su Yanran hadnt mentioned him. What do you know about it? If you dont want to talk about it, it means my daughter will get hurt badly! That fatty!! Su Yuyang squeezed his hands. Liang Jinxuan, who was sleeping soundly at home, sneezed in his dream. Older Brother, I dont have any other wish. The only thing Im worried about is my daughter Bujuan In a hospital, Liu Bujuan looked at her father in this world on a hospital bed, and though tears streamed down her face, her eyes beheld no sadness at all. This kind of supporting role was only worthy of being used by the protagonists. And she was the protagonist! Second Brother, rest assured that I will take good care of her. Father Liu looked grief-stricken. He only had this one younger brother. Over the years, his brother has done a lot of foolish things, and he kept his distance from him for that reason. It was only at this moment that he regretted that he was so cruel to his younger brother. For his brothers only remaining worry for his daughter, he certainly wouldnt leave her alone. Mother Liu stood aside and couldnt say a word in refusal. Who told this brother-inw of hers to die from saving her own man. Only, she felt something was off. Ever since the rumors of adopting Bujuan emerged some years ago, she had always felt that her brother-inws family didnt have good intentions. This time, her younger brother-inw died to save her husband, and her sister-inw disappeared again. They were practically forced to adopt Liu Bujuan, even if they didnt want to. Even more importantly, this happened before they nned to take Zizi back. The couples journey home had always been safe. How could something suddenly happen to them today, and how could it be a mere coincidence that their younger brother-inw was also there?! Her doubts turned into suspicion. Unfortunately, now that her brother-inw was dying, even if she had doubts in her mind, she couldnt tell her husband. On top of that, she noticed. there was no sadness in Liu Bujuans eyes, but rather a bit of excitement. This little girl was most likely a white-eyed wolf. Second brother-inw was dying and still remembered to care for her, but she was happy just to be able to be someone elses adopted daughter. If her child were like this, she wouldnt even think of helping her out. She used to think that her second brother-inw and younger sister-inw were annoying. Now,pared with Liu Bujuan, she thought they were pretty stupid and foolish. Sure enough, theres no ws withoutparison. Liu Bujuan didnt notice that she had been seen through by Mother Liu. She still felt proud of herself. Thats right, the robbers on scene were hired by her, and she was the one who deliberately led her stupid father there. The rescue was only possible when her stupid Father was pushed by her and unintentionally rammed into the knife. After that, the robbers were arrested, and she, in turn, just disappeared. All hermunications with them were through phone calls and voice changer anyways. Even the money, which was a mere cash transaction, was sent through Tommy. No one would investigate her. Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Oh, sure enough, in this world, she wont just stick to her supporting role as before. She has changed the trajectory of the world, and she will be the protagonist here in the future. No one shall push her around, and no one shall hurt her again. As long as she gets to do what she wants, she will seed. Everything will be hers! Unfortunately, Liu Bujuan couldnt remain proud for too long, as her n had already fallen through. Liu Zizi and Su Yuyangs family of three had been taken back to Lius home. At this time, Liu Zizi announced to the entertainment world that she will be taking a year off, while Su Yuyang has be a renowned variety show artist. In an era where the variety industry is still burgeoning, and with only a handful of variety shows to watch, Su Yuyang instantly became famous. Apart from these variety shows and some songs, he didnt take part in other TV dramas and movies. He set aside more time to take care of his family along with founding an entertainmentpany to produce variety shows. Liu Bujuan thought her arrival caused the change in Liu Zizis life trajectory. Before, she wouldnt have returned to Lius house without getting the Movie Queen award. Also, Su Yuyang set up an entertainmentpany that produced variety shows, instead of the original agencypany where he didnt seed and became a gangster. Only, they were still epted by the Liu couple, which was still the same as the original, which made her a little upset. However, she decided it shouldnt matter. Sometimes it was better to put those people under her watch instead. Yanran, why are you going to transfer schools? The little fatty, Liang Jinxuan, full of snot and tears, stood in front of Su Yanran, appearing very reluctant and deste. Come on, its just a transfer, not a trip abroad. Su Yanran mentioned the trip abroad as it was the plot in a TV series that Liang Jinxuan strongly rmended to her. The male and female protagonists in it were separated because one of them went abroad, and the story ended with the two never seeing each other again. Because of that, Su Yanran was deeply affected by the action of going abroad, and felt that doing so is likened to never meeting each other again. She didnt realize that even if one left the country, they could just return. Thats different! After transferring schools, Daddy Su will surely leave with Su Yanran. Daddy Su has not been giving him any good food. Now, he cant even have Yanrans homemade snacks. Whats the difference?! Dont worry. On weekends, Ill tutor you and bring snacks. Su Yanran really couldnt stand Liang Jinxuan crying so miserably. She held her forehead and frowned. Really?! Yanran, you are so kind! Liang Jinxuan burst into tears and smiled immediately. Look at my sons reluctance. Father and Mother Liang looked over at Su Yanran, who could sort out their little fatty with just a few words, showing an auntie-like smile. If one thing leads to another from now on, their little fatty might have found a little daughter-inw who could subdue him so quickly. (TNote: aunty-like smile = old women in the know/ liked to match make youngsters.) The couple looked at each others eyes, and they could see joy in each other. Hehe, not bad for a couple who were deeplymitted to their work. Ahem, no, its just pure schoolmate bonding. Anyway, if they took in the daughter-inw, then Father Su is also taken ah, they cant just cut ties ah! They cant find another such person in their whole life, as his cooking skill is so delicious!! If their little fat man catches up with Xiao Yanran, they will be inws with Father Su! Isnt it normal to have a meal together at the inws or something? At that time, if you want your inws to make something, they would make it, ah! What a wonderful life! If their rtives dont agree, they will just beat their rtives son-inw! (TNote: thats your own son bruh) Thinking of this, Father Liang cleared his throat. Inws, ahem, no, that, Father Su, where are you going to move? Su Yuyang had long been ustomed to this familys antiques, one seemingly more amusing than the other. Dont they realize he can hear them? Did they think he was deaf? Zizis parents house. Targeting his daughter like that right in front of him, calling out inw so early? Did he agree to anything? Did his daughter approve of it either? Ever since Liang Jinxuans parents came over to thank Sue Yanran for their sons tutoring, he knew why Liang Jinxuan was so cheeky and funny. He also understood why Liang Jinxuan was so greedy. The husband and wife couple came here to have a meal almost every day. Even though he only cooked two meals a week at home, they actually managed to time it came just as he finished cooking. They didnt eat for free, as they brought all kinds of goodies from their house. Only, they looked like they would rather empty their home and take care of his family instead. They always said things like it is too hard to work outside, dont go out to work, just take care of the children at home and cook. Oh ~ ~ how could he not surmise what they were up to? Liang Jinxuan, the little fatty, used his lovely daughter so that he would also cook for this family. From then on, every time they came, he would say he didnt prepare much food at home and gave them food ordered from a small restaurant nearby, how polite and respectful is that? As for the little fatty, Liang Jinxuan, forbidding Su Yanran from giving him a small snack was enough to torture him. asionally, when he was in a good mood, he would make a special meal full of care for Su Yanran. He also said it was only for girls, and if boys ate it, they wouldnt grow up. That little fatty could then only watch but not eat, suffering throughout. Humph, who told the guy to abuse his good baby girl? In just one month, the little fatty was no longer fat, though he has be handsome. Father Liang and Mother Liang were even more thankful. It was a pity that Su Yuyang didnt cook for them once again before he had to move away. If it werent for their sons quick report, they wouldnt even have a chance to ask. Ah, those earthly delights Now they no longer have a chance to even smell them? No way! No way! How could such a tragic thing be allowed to happen! Su Yuyang smiled. Oh, if you have the ability, you can cheekilye to the Liu family ah see if you can afford to offend that old face. As it turns out, one afternoon a weekter, Su Yuyang saw Liang Jinxuan and his son showing up at the Lius home. Well, he underestimated them!! He couldnt believe he was found, although the asion even made his Mother-inw so happy. Father Su, you juste back from work? Hey, what a coincidence! Our familys Liang Jinxuan was in the ss with your familys daughter, seating next to each other. Hey,e and see if the big lobster I just got from abroad is still fresh! When Father Liang saw Su Yuyang, it was as if a hungry wolf caught sight of prey, a merchant finding gold and silver jewels. His whole body exuded with excitement and vigor. He and his wife spent a day inquiring about the school Yanran transferred to with her teacher. Although Father Su specifically told the teachers not to say anything, they naturally had their ways, and couldnt they get something out of the teacher without having to say much? It took another three days to find out where Yanrans family lived from Yanrans new school. In the end, they just bought a house here. Hehe, right next to Lius house, in fact. In the future, as long as Father Su cooked, the smell of that food would waft out, and they would smell it from home, how convenient. As for their son, he must study together with Yanran. Otherwise, how could he chase their daughter-inw? If he couldnt catch her, they wouldnt want this son. Might as well just throw him at the gate of Sus house and let Father Su pick him up. This kind of prodigal son is useless, what else are they going to do? Dad, Mom, Im back. Su Yuyang didnt want to take care of them. This family was so baffling. Liang Jinxuan, this boy, shouldnt he be separated from his daughter at this time? Once his daughter grows up, he will meet her again, and finally pursue his daughter. And then, wont a series of dog-blood dramas happen? How can he be so sure that he wont let go of his daughter from now on? The original plot wasnt like this Looking over, just like Father Liang, who was staring at his daughter with a deadly smile on his face Ehem, the little cookie in her hand Su Yuyang felt a headache. You kid, how polite Xiao Liangs family is, bringing things and helping me move the flowers around. Why are you ignoring people when they greet you? Mother Liu and Su Yuyang were already very familiar with each other, knowing that Su Yuyangs character was rather cold except to his family. Seeing this gesture, she thought that Su Yuyang was not familiar with the Liang family. These days, there are many people who only formed rtionships to take advantage of it. Not to mention heading for the Liu family, her son-inws fame caused a lot of eyes to be cast on him. Her son-inw was now a celebrity, so he cant just be written off. Some situations had to be kept right. Its okay, Aunt, Im familiar with Father Su, so theres no need to be polite between the two of us. Su Yuyang hasnt said anything yet, yet Father Liang helped Su Yuyang first. What else can Su Yuyang say? People cant p others with that smile, let alone people that gave him face. Besides, Liang Jinxuan, the little fatty, abused his daughter, but it had nothing to do with his parents. Looking at the Liang couple like this again, if he wanted to abuse Liang Jinxuan, the husband and wife would never oppose it. That is, the rtionship between allies, and it is not necessary to make the rtionship too rigid between them. Did you move here? Yes, its convenient. Father Liang rubbed his hands. Oh, Father Su figured it out. He wasnt sure if Father Su figured it out, but will he be cooking tonight? Should he call his wife, who was still at work, toe back immediately? Ask her toe back early and smell the food? Lets eat here tonight. Looking at Liang Jinxuan, who was rejected by his daughter and sent away with half a biscuit, Su Yuyang smirked. Good, good, which restaurant does Father Su want to order from? Even if they couldnt eat the food cooked by Father Su, it was also a pleasure to watch Father Su cook for his lovely wife. Ill cook today. With those words, Liang Jinxuan turned his head, and stared at Su Yuyang. Both father and son had a green glow in their eyes and a ttered look on their faces. How tired you are at work? Let the nanny cook, you dont have to busy yourself. Mother Liu merely said one sentence, but Father Liang and Liang Jinxuan, who were still very close to her, immediately stared at her as if they had seen the enemy who had killed their father. Mother Liu: Whats wrong with this father and son? Whats with the scary face? Its okay Mom, isnt this a friending over? We have to treat them right. Su Yuyang said while gnashing his teeth. They dared to stare down his mother-inw?! Did you want to eat tonight or not?! Yes, yes, Aunt, well help out. It wont be too tiring for Father Su. Getting the hint that Su Yuyang was angry, the father immediately retracted his hostility towards Mother Liu and reached out to hit his son who was still emitting hostility towards her. This stupid kid, that will be your grandmother from now on! Do you want to die? There was no embarrassment from changing his expression so quickly. Chapter 28: Chapter 28: But From the start, Mother Liu thought that something was wrong. Why do the father and son pair look so strange? The news always said that there were some abnormal fans who liked to follow stars and are called stalkers. They not only idolized them like crazy, but also followed others to their homes She didnt provoke any strange people toward her son-inw, did she? Mom, this little fatty is Yanrans ssmate. They just love to eat a little. Su Yuyang noticed Mother Lius uneasiness and leaned over to appease her. They arent bad people. Thats good, thats good. Mother Liu was relieved. Speaking of this, this Liang Jinxuan child is quite cute. Her granddaughter has always been very kind to everyone, but she was uninterested in Liang Jinxuan and Liu Bujuan. Its not cold, it was different. She didnt like Liu Bujuan, but was impatient toward Liang Jinxuan. She didnt like Liu Bujuan either. Her granddaughter was smart. She knew that Liu Bujuan was too scheming and guarded against it, and the grandmother agreed. But this little fatty was quite interesting. No matter how impatient his granddaughter was, he was very patient and followed her granddaughter very well. Knowing that her granddaughter couldnt deal with Liu Bujuan, the little fatty Liang Jinxuan helped her granddaughter a lot. For example, right now Liu Bujuan was standing beside the two, smiling and posing as an elder and a big sister. Liang Jinxuan, you and my niece Yanran are ssmates? Is it any of your business? Liang Jinxuan didnt look back. Hum, dont think he didnt see it. Just now, Liu Bujuan secretly broke Yanrans pen and lied in front of adults, saying she didnt mean it. She obviously did it on purpose! No wonder Yanran stopped smiling at school. Liang Jinxuan child, you are wrong. Im Yanrans elder, that means your elder too. So, how can you talk to your elder like that? Didnt your Mom and Dad teach you? Liu Bujuan was unhappy. This little fatty is really annoying. If she didnt know that when he gets older he had a wonderful rtionship with Su Yanran, she wouldnt care about him. This kind of person was also destined to be discarded. So? Your Mom and Dad didnt teach you that you have to pay after breaking other peoples stuff instead of just crying and acting pitiful? Also, lying will make your nose longer. Youre already ugly, and if your nose grows any longer, youll look like a monster, and youll scare people to death! Faced with annoying people, Liang Jinxuans mouth has always been poisonous. Oh, yes, Ive seen TV dramas. You are called a white lotus, and the one after that is a dirty word and I dont want to say it. (TNote: white lotus = a scheming beauty.) Pffttt Su Yanran was quite unhappy. Earlier, her mother bought her a pen, one she liked very much, and she was usually reluctant to use it. Suddenly, the Younger Aunt, who came out of nowhere, damaged it. The Aunt cried to her Grandfather, saying she didnt mean it and said Yanran was angry and she wished Yanran wasnt angry anymore. She was very angry, yes. But she was not so angry at first. She was angry after seeing her do something wrong and crying to her Grandfather! It so happened that her Grandfather also advised her that her Aunt was very pitiful, and she didnt mean it. He just bought her two pens. She didnt even know what to say. Simply put, she just hated this poor Younger Aunt who made her feel like she was a bad-hearted child, like on TV. She couldnt feel sorry for such a pitiful person, but she also hated it. You Liu Bujuan never knew that Liang Jinxuan was so annoying when he was a child. In the original plot, wasnt he a very cold man who didnt care much about anything, but was gentle and patient with the heroine? Including the Younger Aunt herself, he has always respected her and never showed such a rude side. Later, she was bullied by the heroine. He still wanted to help her out and always went to the heroine to settle ounts Wait, will he settle ounts with the heroine? Clearly, he was helping her, and actually just looking for opportunities to get along with the heroine? No way! Its impossible, how is this little fat bastard so smart? Yanran, lets ignore her and go! Liu Bujuan was speechless with anger, and Liang Jinxuan felt that it wasnt enough. He dragged Su Yanran upstairs, looking like he was afraid that Su Yanran would be bullied by Liu Bujuan if she stayed like this. He then lectured Su Yanran while walking. Let me tell you, some people only look like a person on the surface. But in fact, they are poisonous snakes at heart. If you arent careful, she will bite you, especially the kind of woman who cries at every turn, they are the most annoying. Yeah, I know. Su Yanran was a little touched, this little fatty, at the critical moment made her have a sense of security, Seems like the usual snacks she gave him were not given for nothing. Ah, no, you are stupid? You will certainly be bullied. You cant leave my sight in the future. Those snacks and cookies, would be stolen and eaten carelessly. With that said, Liang Jinxuan also reached out and touched the box containing the cookies. Oh Su Yanran didnt know whether tough or cry. Did he care about her or only about food? Liu Bujuan was so angry that she was fuming. She was an adult soul! Why would she need to grab food from children? What snake? Youre the poisonous one! Who cries at every turn? Who was the one who nearly cried over a cookie?! Forget it, she doesnt need to quarrel with a brat. It was more important to grasp Father Lius heart first. Fortunately, in this family, Liu Zizis father and daughter were both stupid. Every time she shows a little injustice, they will care for her and let her go. Especially Liu Zizi, who called her sister, sister all the time, saying that she had no sister, and she was very happy to have such a cute sister. Since youre stupid, dont me others for bullying you. Liu Bujuans eyes looked at Su Yuyang, who was cooking in the kitchen over there. Well, this man seems to be better than Liang Jinxuan, and not so annoying. Maybe she should directly start from him? It would be better if she became the heroines, Su Yanrans, stepmother. Gee, I wonder how Su Yanran feels about her Younger Aunt bing a stepmother? There was also Mother Liu who opposed her being the adopted daughter of the Liu family from the beginning. Since she bullied her so much, she will rob her favorite son-inw and make her daughter regret all this. Su Yuyang was cooking when he felt someone staring at him. Turning around, it was Liu Bujuan. Oh good, the system exchange for the Soul Seduction Pill seems to have worked? He smiled at Liu Bujuan, just like an elder does to a younger generation, and then went back to continue cooking. Liu Bujuan was hooked by his smile. Um This man is really good, and he isnt as annoying as Liang Jinxuan, a slug who hasnt grown up yet. She was so young, and when she grows upter, Liu Zizi will be old, just at the right time. All these years, she also just happened to be a good girl in the Lius home, enjoying a few years, watching Liu, father and daughter, doing things for her. How refreshing By doing so, it would save her from having to brainstorm ideas to deal with Su Yanran and Liang Jinxuan, the two spoiled children. She will wait for them to get deeper into their rtionship before doing anything. That way, the blow will be even bigger, right? On the other side, the system had sensed that Liu Bujuans affection for Su Yuyang had risen considerably. Host, are you sure you want to do this? The system felt a little uneasy. The plot of this world was already very chaotic. Strictly speaking, the two plot lines had jumbled up. If the host made trouble again, wouldnt itpletely copse? Its already so messed up and it didnt copse, which means that the task world is rock solid and wont be so easy to copse. Su Yuyang, however, looked indifferent. Whats he got to do with it copsing or not? He just wanted An An to believe him wholeheartedly andplete his task. Besides, he liked the people in this world very much. He was so happy and felt so good. Before understanding the original plot, he had only wanted to follow the plot line he received for the first time, go through the plot, and do the tasks requested by the task client. Then, after knowing the original plot, he felt that these good guys were too pitiful, and he didnt want to let them suffer a second time. Since the destroyer of this world was only Liu Bujuan, he wanted to draw her attention to himself and clean her up by himself. As for the little fairy wife and daughter, as long as An An enjoys life heartily, happy and cheerful, he will be satisfied. There was also Liang Jinxuan, a little fatty who loved food. Although he was also very annoying, because he and his parents were good to his daughter, he also let them live with peace of mind. He didnt want Father Liang and Mother Liang to be defeated by Liu Bujuan out of jealousy, and go bankrupt andmit double suicide. Liang Jinxuan, a little fatty, was forced to leave his hometown and didnte back until a little over 10 yearster. Just worry about eating and fattening up with food. That seems to be the idea. Most of what the host said was right, points and all. But it wasnt bad after borrowing so much anyway, and the Soul Seduction Pill only needed 20,000 points, and with the 10,000 points from before, it was only a 30,000 debt. Compared with what the host wanted to borrow before, horrible things like Killing Pills, Bone Erosion Pills, and Vanishing Agent, it was something much more harmless than just taking out Liu Bujuan, an important person. This world was really going to fall apart if those things were used! They were also extraordinarily expensive, with any one of them costing 50,000 to 60,000 points. Comparatively speaking, this was much cheaper and safer. The host has been with the kind fairy wife for a long time, and he himself has be much kinder. All right, you go to rest, dont worry, dont go out and wander. Su Yuyang said that to the system, who always jumped out to talk, which was annoying. Okay. The host is so kind that he was afraid of it being tired Dad, Mom is back. Su Yanran now had a very good mother-daughter rtionship with Liu Zizi, which had even be slightly better than with Su Yuyang. Every night, Liu Zizi would tell stories, and Su Yanran would always drag Liu Zizi to talk about things that only girls could say to each other, excluding Su Yuyang, her father, in the process. It made Su Yuyang feel powerless and abandoned by his wife and daughter. Although Liu Zizi announced that she would take a year off, at the insistence of Su Yuyang, she didnt give up her dream in acting, and signed up for several sses to improve herself. She became even busier than Su Yanran as a student. From that, Su Yanrans favorite thing to do every day after school was to watch the intersection in front of her house from the upper floor and wait for Liu Zizi toe home. Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Then you can start dinner. Su Yuyang gave thest dish to Father Liang. He had no choice but to ask him to do the rough work of serving. Even if the distance from the kitchen to the dining table is only a few steps away, and the Liu family also had a servant aunty, Father Liang still took the job. He couldnt help it. If he doesnt do even this, he wouldnt be able to do anything else. Daddy Su is too powerful, he didnt have any other chance to show off. Brother-inw, here, wipe your face. You just had a hard time cooking. Liu Bujuan was determined. She made up her mind and started to work towards her goal of conquering Su Yuyang. Su Yuyang didnt notice anything off, so he took the towel and thanked her. Then, he brought it to Liu Zizi and wiped her sweat. You just came back, was it hot outside? Dont walk too much in this weather in the future. Ill hire a driver for you. He then boasted about Liu Bujuan, Your sister especially prepared this towel for you. Ah? Really? Thank you Bujuan. Liu Zizi spoke with a surprised face. Originally, she had no feelings for Liu Bujuan, and even hated her. After all, Tommy had mentioned Liu Bujuan before, which made her dislike this cousin, who was originally their second uncles family member, but now legally adopted as her sister. However, after meeting her in person, she found that this stepsister of hers was really pitiful. Especially when her Father said that it was all Second Aunts foolishness and it had nothing to do with this sister. Now the girl had no father, no mother, and that they were the only rtives left. Besides, she was only three years older than her daughter Yanran, so in essence, she was only a child. How could she second guess a child as having sly thoughts of an adult? Guilt and pity made her act very kindly to Liu Bujuan. It so happened that Liu Bujuan had a timid temperament, always terrified of the way she presented herself. Once, she overheard her talking in her sleep in the middle of the night, shouting you guys shouldnt be so nice to me, what if you die just like Dad did? Liu Zizi ascertained that the child med herself for all the homely tragedies she faced. She felt even more sorry for her. Unfortunately, the child was still unwilling to take the initiative to get close to them. She never thought the girl would be willing to care for her today. Youre wee. Liu Bujuan was upset. Who wanted to prepare a towel for this woman? Though, on the surface, she still whispered with a shy smile. Your father is not a scumbag. Liang Jinxuan stood with Su Yanran, and spoke to Su Yanran in a low voice. Ah? Su Yanran was stunned. What amazing plot did Jinxuan dream up? Your Sister-inw is nning something. She couldnt coax you, so now shes seducing your Dad. Fortunately, your Dad only loves your Mom, and he handed her the towel. Too bad your Mom is too stupid to see through this white lotus act and thinks shes so good to her! Look at that fake smile of hers, its straining too, but your Mom hasnt even noticed! (TNote: White lotus act = pretending to be a pure, nice, and kind beauty, when she is actually scheming.) Ironically, Jinxuan guessed the truth, though forpletely different reasons. Okay But why in the world would she do this? Su Yanran was speechless, is that ok? She actually thought it made some sense, could it be that after being with Jinxuan for a long time, she is about to be a drama expert? For the sake of deliciousness! Cant you see? She stared at your Dad when he cooked the food, and came when you had cookies in your hand. Its all for the sake of getting an extra bowl of rice while eating! She is really too scheming! You think the whole world is like you and only knows how to eat?!! She must be out of her mind to think the foodies words made sense! She felt speechless when she thought about it. Liu Zizi on the other hand didnt know the little antiques of her daughter and Liang Jinxuan, but she came over when she saw Liang Jinxuan. Compared with Liu Bujuan, she liked Liang Jinxuan better. He always tried acting like a little adult. Oh, if only the little fatty was her son. Although her daughter was very cute, that didnt stop her from adoring the little fatty. He always eats anything he was given. Watching him eat, always made her want to eat another bowl of rice. Furthermore, her husband and daughter are always so frustrated and impatient with the chubby little guy, the whole act was just too cute. She especially liked to watch her serious husband and daughter be speechless and cant help but spoil the little fatty. Little Xuanxuan, are youing to see our Yanran? Yes, beautiful sister. I came again! Liang Jinxuans mouth was too sweet when talking. Since he got acquainted with Liu Zizi, the object of his boastful praise had changed. Beautiful sister, you are actually Yanrans mother? When I first saw you, I couldnt believe it. How could you have given birth to such a Yanran? Youre obviously only a 16-year-old girl! Beautiful Sister, are you actually such a powerful actress? I say, it would be a shame for a beauty like you not to be an actress and satisfy the eyes of ordinary people like us, the moon would cry!! (TNote: someone smack this kid before I do!) Beautiful sister, Yanran is also ranked as the most beautiful in our school. Sure enough, only a Mom such as Beautiful Sister could have given birth to such a beautiful Yanran! However,pared to Beautiful Sister, Yanran hasnt matured yet. If I wait for Yanran to grow up and have one-tenth of your beauty, all the boys in our city would suffer! Smelly boy! Call her Auntie, whats with this sister nonsense!? Father Liang pped Liang Jinxuan on the head. Shit, not calling Father Su as Uncle, but Daddy Su, and his wife as Beautiful Sister. Its no wonder that after all this time of hanging out at the Sus, he couldnt even figure out who he was really supposed to be ttering. Dad, you have such a stupid mouth. You cant even please a girl, no wonder only a woman as ugly as Mom would want to marry you, causing me to be so unattractive. Liang Jinxuan covered his head with resentment and looked at his own father. Cant you see that hes trying to save the day? After coaxing Beautiful Sister, will Daddy Su still be a problem? Oh, Brother Liang, children are naturally disobedient. Its useless to beat them, just starve them. Su Yuyangs words sounded, though very gentle, but Liang Jinxuan felt a cold wind blowing behind him, making him shudder in the summer. Wait, what did he just hear? Starve him?! Why!?!? Unfortunately, all the people present were amused by his desperate expression of being struck by lightning, and no one remembered to speak for him. Even his Father, who ran his ass off to take up a favorable position, didnt care about him as a son. That night, Liang Jinxuan thought he might lose ten pounds because he missed a table full of big dishes! His parents, happily eating the big meal cooked by Daddy Su, never thought of giving him even a taste of it. He was probably not born, he must have been found and adopted! All right, this is for you. Dont kiss up casually in the future. ttering the wrong people may be counterproductive sometimes. After dinner, Su Yanran came over with the food her Dad had given her to give to Liang Jinxuan, and told him as such. Wuwuwu, Yanran You really are the only one who treats me the best How about you marry me? Marry me so Daddy Su wont do this to me. Smelly boy, do you like food that much? Su Yuyang originally thought that this boy would be honest and good after a hungry meal, but unexpectedly, he was still thinking about asking his daughter to marry him. His daughter was so young, and you already want to snatch her away? Dream on! No no! Daddy Su! You heard wrong. I said the food cooked by Daddy Su was so delicious that I would fly to heaven happily if I smelled it, even if it was just leftovers! If I could eat them fresh with you guys next time, I might just be an immortal. Liang Jinxuans childish strong desire for survival drove him to boast people by instinct. Su Yuyang hurriedly interrupted him when he saw that the kid was going to boast non-stop again. Forget it, just eat. What leftovers, thats obviously what he specially left for him before, wouldnt he be the Jade Emperor if he ate it? Forget it, since he decided to let his daughter develop freely with this little fatty, he wont abuse him. What if his daughter would protect this brat and fight against him in the future? Its just that sometimes he cant help but want to tease him when he sees him act so greedily. Well, as a future father-inw, you must make your son-inw be afraid of yourself, so that he wouldnt bully your daughter. Its not like he couldnt resist teasing him just because he was cute. You ah, dont always bother the kid. Look at Little Fatty, hes lost weight. Liu Zizi saw through her husbands little thoughts and couldnt help but poke him around the waist to speak up for Liang Jinxuan. Being thin is better for him anyways. Havent you seen his parents say that he looks better after being hungry for a couple of meals? Su Yuyang had the excellent shield of the Liang couple, so he was guiltless. Pfft, Im speechless at the two of them. No wonder Fatty is so funny, his traits were all passed down through his jeans. How could you sell out your own son decisively for food? Little Fatty is really pitiful. As the Aunt and Beautiful Sister, I will have to care for him well in the future. Liu Zizi covered her mouth andughed. No way! I dont care if my daughter steals my wife from me, but whats with the extra fat kid? I must revitalize my husband standing tonight and let you know where my charm lies! Su Yuyang stretched out his hand and grabbed Liu Zizis waist. Ah! I didnt see anything!! Crack, the bowl shattered. Originally, Liang Jinxuan had finished the big bowl of food quickly. He was holding the bowl and wanted to go into the kitchen to see if there were any other food left. In the end, there was the scene of Su Yuyang hugging Liu Zizi in the kitchen and trying to kiss her. He stretched out his hands to cover his eyes, and the bowl that was in his hands naturally broke. Liu Zizi couldnt help butugh. Su Yanran: Su Yuyang: Why is there such a stupid fatty in this world? Liang Jinxuan, the little fatty, actually covered his eyes and slowly moved away along the corner. Just now, the sound of the bowl was so loud. It would be bad if Grandpa and Grandma Liu came down. Only halfway through the escape, he noticed that Su Yanran was still standing there, with no intention of leaving, and ran back to pull on her. How long are you going to be a light bulb here if you dont leave? (TNote: being a light bulb = being the third wheel/ someone uselessly hanging around/ distracting other people for no reason.) After saying that, he pulled Su Yanran and ran away, not forgetting to throw a sentence to Su Yuyang. You continue, you continue! Pfft hahahaha Liu Ziziughed out loud until she was bending over, it was so funny that her husband was shocked to silence. How can there be such a cute and funny child as Liang Jinxuan in this world? Su Yuyang grabbed Liu Zizis hand and took her into his arms. Stillughing? Didnt you get enough of the braised pork chops today? Well The words Liu Zizi wanted to say just got swallowed Chapter 30: Chapter 30: With such a funny neighbor as Liang Jinxuan, the life of Liu family was very vibrant and wonderful, and time naturally seemed to slip away like running water. Liang Jinxuan, what school are you going to go to? Su Yanran, holding her textbook, stood in front of Liang Jinxuan, more terrifying than the ss teacher. IllIll go wherever you want to study. In recent years, Liang Jinxuan hadpletely be Su Yanrans little tail, and every day he hoped to be inseparable from her. If it wasnt for the fact that he couldnt go to the girls toilet, he would have held hands with Su Yanran to go to the toilet. Su Yanran was now as good as he said she would be when he was a kid. With the beauty of Liu Zizi and the excellent cooking skills of Daddy Su, it was simply the best in the world. Such a beautiful wife candidate, how could he let her wander out of his sights? Not for even a minute, right?! Those young wolves in ss 3 and ss 6 next door were already watching her closely! Oh ~~~ Su Yanran mocked a Daddy Su-style grunt as she stared at Liang Jinxuan. My grades are bad, but arent you tutoring me? Ill try my best, and Im sure my dad can give me an opportunity to get in with you without me having to take the test. Except that Liang Jinxuan was afraid that Su Yanran, the wife would run away. Father Liang and Mother Liang were also afraid that Su Yanran, the daughter-inw, would fly away. Not to mention the powerful plug-in bonus of Daddy Su, just Su Yanran, the daughter-inw, they liked her very much. Shes a true master of her Fathers cooking. Ahem, though they cant bear to let their daughter-inw cook and brown her little white tender hands. Regardless, just thinking about it made them feelfortable. Besides, their daughter-inw cooks so well. What if she was married to another brat and he abused their daughter-inw every day and asked her to cook? At the thought of that scene, their old heart couldnt stand it, so they had to make their son win over their daughter-inw. Marry her well and provide for their son to learn to cook for her. What did you just say? Su Yanrans smile grew colder. Although Liang Jinxuans voice was very small, she could think of what Liang Jinxuan had said even with her little finger. This boy, though not stupid at all, was just not willing to study hard. All these years, all his thoughts were devoted to eating and entertaining himself. Ahem, she was still young. Does he need to be so nervous about all this marriage thingy? Keep an eye on what, you say? Lest your wife run away? In fact, she wouldnt run even if he didnt watch so closely. Surely this guy needs a bit of his own space and ideas, right? You cant just trust her with everything. Dad said a woman cant always give her everything to a man. Its easy to get dumped. Only when you learn to love yourself can someone love you. Although Liang Jinxuan was a boy, she really thought this sentence was very applicable to him. Its really bad for both men and women to lose themselves in a rtionship. I said that Ill study hard and must go to the same university as you! Thats more like it. Su Yanran was satisfied and took out arge pile of new notebooks that she had bought yesterday, all of which were for Liang Jinxuan. She was now doing well in her cultural sses and just needs to keep it up, with all her focus on the art exams. Thats right. Her dream is to be a sessful actor like her mother. Of course, it would be better if she could take care of her acting career and do a good job in her family business like her father. Which university do you want to enroll into? Liu Bujuan came over with a smile. Over the years, she kept a low profile in Lius home, only absorbed in studying, and became the lovely daughter of Lius home, not that there was anything wrong with it. She expressed her affection for Su Yuyang from time to time, and by now the other party didnt reject her anymore. Taking it at face value, he would just borrow what she gave him from time to time, and either give it to Liu Zizi to use or to the two Liu elders. She couldnt figure out what he meant by those actions. But every time she tried to give up and turn to attack Liang Jinxuan, he would throw a little signal, which made it very elusive. Its not going to be that peasant college of yours anyway. Liang Jinxuan didnt give a good face. Not only her, except for Su Yanrans family, Liang Jinxuan never gave anyone a good expression. I didnt ask you! Liu Bujuan was also very upset about Liang Jinxuan. She grew to hate him more and more. This kind of person, leave it to Su Yanran, she wouldnt want it. However, Su Yanran was going to college soon, so she wouldnt let Su Yanran go to a good university. If that happened, wouldnt she bepared with Su Yanran? Yanran, tell Younger Aunt, what university do you want to go to? Aunt is also a college student and can give you a reference. Although she didnt like Liang Jinxuan, Liu Bujuan didnt want to watch him and Su Yanran fall in love with each other, and squeezed between the two people. She spoke at length, Right now, its the critical moment for you to prepare for the exams. Dont learn from others, and engage in early love. It will be bad if you fail in your exams. Since she made up her mind to set her goal to Su Yuyang, she has been pretending to be Su Yanrans Younger Aunt. The whole world knows what seniority is. This was reassuring to Su Yuyang, this kind of person doesnt need to take care of her at all, she would ruin herself. Theres no need to bother to keep her away from Liang Jinxuan. Just pull her a little when she wants to be a demon again, and give her some sweet moments totch on to. Tsk tsk, in a sense, Su Yuyang felt that he had the potential to be a scumbag too. Aunt, I dont have early love. Although she hated Liu Bujuan, Su Yanran still regarded her as an elder in her heart. Her Grandpa and Mom said that her Aunt was very pitiful, and asked her to give way to her Aunt. Grandma, Dad and Liang Jinxuan told her to ignore Liu Bujuan, and she was not her biological Aunt, but she didnt want her grandfather and mother to be sad, so she generally respected Liu Bujuan on the surface. Anyway, she had not suffered losses because of this so-called Aunt, and she didnt have to do anything with her every time. Liang Jinxuan jumped out first, and the second was Dad, even Grandma didnt have a chance to do anything. She felt she was happy. So many people loved her anyway, and Aunt had nothing but face to live with, so she could still manage. However, this does not mean that she would be dough and let Liu Bujuan knead her. (TNote: to knead someone = parable; meaning to bully someone and shape someone to submission.) Hey hey, Aunt didnt say that you had early love, but you are so big, you should know how to keep your distance from your male ssmates. Otherwise it would be bad if others say that you werent taught at home. In fact, Liu Bujuan actually wanted to scold Su Yanran for having no education, how could she directly contradict her elders? Its a pity that she cant let her gentle younger aunt persona copse. All she could do was advise. Aunt, people who say that others werent taught that werent taught at home. Su Yanran answered seriously. This dead girl, she has been hanging out with Liang Jinxuan for a long time, and became so eloquent? Auntie didnt say you werent educated at home. I didnt say Aunt meant me, Im talking about people who dont know anything, and said that my parents didnt teach me. Su Yanran looked at Liu Bujuan seriously and exined to her. Does Aunt mean that my parents didnt teach me at home? Liu Bujuan waspletely defeated. Looking at her leaving angrily, Liang Jinxuan couldnt helpughing while covering his stomach. No more, no more! You are really super logical. This woman couldnt counterattack in front of you. Haha, its so refreshing, isnt it? I didnt mean to scold her, okay? Im just telling the truth. Su Yanran retorted seriously, but her Younger Aunt hadnt gone far yet. With Liang Jinxuan acting like this, Aunt was definitely going to cry to Grandpa again. Yes, we didnt scold her. She was rude. She directly ran away when she was talking to you. Really, Grandpa is such a good person. How could he teach such an impolite person? It must be because of her own reasons. Some people have their own ideas and wont listen to others teaching at all. Liang Jinxuan nced over at the stiff Liu Bujuan standing at the stairway. He spoke at once, but he couldnt let Liu Bujuan, the big white lotus, tell Grandpa again, because Yanran would be disciplined again. Grandpa wouldnt scold me. Seeing Liang Jinxuans appearance, Su Yanran knew that he was worried about her. Her heart was warm and she didnt forget to speak for her Grandfather. Brother-inw, youre home. Downstairs, however, Liu Bujuans pleasant surprise sounded like an oriole. Su Yanran frowned. The reason she always had a problem with the Younger Aunt is because she always pestered her Dad. Luckily, her Dad kept a distance from her. From time to time, he made her do things in front of her Mom that was aplete joke, but she always felt that her Dad did this to her Aunt on purpose. She didnt know what her Dad was thinking. Nevertheless, she believed in her Dad. He always had reasons for doing things, and he wont hurt her and her Mom. He has only looked at her Mom and her for so many years, one who devoted herself to her studies and pursued her dreams of being a good actor, and never taking jobs she didnt like. Dad even started a special financepany for her. The only entertainer that was part of it was Mom. Over the years, gossip about Mom and Dad started spreading, but Dad then handled it very well, and no one could make Mom sad. After that, her grandparentspanies were all handed over to Dads agent, but all the shares were recorded in the name of Mom and her, which was requested by Dad. He said he could help with thepany, but he never wanted a penny of it, opting for a fixed sry instead. Now, Mom is a movie queen and still brings her to all sorts of public appearances, never avoiding suspicion, very capricious, but no one could make any waves, thanks to Dad handling the finishing touches behind the scenes. There were many guesses, but no one could really reach the truth. It was because of Dad that she and her Mom could live sofortably. How can such a father be fished away by such a stupid white lotus as Liu Bujuan? Sometimes she felt that this so-called Aunt was like a jumping clown. She always does something she thought was very clever, but in fact, everyone had seen through it. Only Grandpa still indulged her. Yanran. Su Yuyang gave the gloves and hat to a servant who was waiting, instead of Liu Bujuan, who had already stood aside and looked like she owned the house. He looked at his daughter, and didnt even nce at Liu Bujuan. Chapter 33: Chapter 33: At this time, she haspletely forgotten that she came to this world with the initial goal of Su Yanran and Liang Jinxuan instead of Su Yuyang and Liu Zizi. Unconsciously, Su Yuyang has brought all the hatred from Liu Bujuan to himself. And because of his deliberate indulgence, the Liu family really loved Liu Bujuan, and Liu Bujuan has long been spoiled, and lost the vignce of her previous life. Now, regardless of how much she wanted to turn over to y a game of pce fighting methods again, it is impossible for her to seed. (TNote: pce fighting methods = scheming, romance drama, overly melodramatic plotting methods.) She couldnt even see through Su Yuyang and Liu Zizi, nor did she really find any of their ck materials. She just felt that crossing over by herself was an ident in this world. She was a special existence. As long as she wanted it, there was nothing she couldnt do. These people were just fools who belonged to this world. They knew nothing and couldnt do anything. She, on the other hand, knows the past and the future, and she can change everything whenever she wants. Especially, every time she lied to those fools in the Liu family, they all believed her, and everything she wanted was going to happen. The only exception is making Su Yuyang her own. But this was only because Liu Zizi wasnt dead yet. As long as she lets Liu Zizi die, Su Yuyang will definitelye and beg for her, and Liang Jinxuan will be yed as much as she wants. Even if Su Yanran is the heroine, she will only be a tragic viin and be trampled under her feet. A flower kept in a greenhouse, even if it still kept its original wildness, cant adapt if it was suddenly nted back in a wild environment, and it had a great chance of dying. Even more, Liu Bujuan was deliberately raised and ruined by Su Yuyang, who told her a lot of true and false things that he wanted her to know, and all her movements were known by Su Yuyang. Although Su Yuyang underestimated the degree of her madness and Liu Bujuans attack this time, he had already prepared for everything. How could Liu Bujuan seed? Forget it, the people themselves readily came out and admitted that they were in mutual love, and the man is of foreign nationality. There, marriage at the age of 16 is recognized byw. Its to take care of the situation here. It was just unannounced. The reporter on the other side looked unhappy. He thought this time, he could explode a big news headline, and from then on, get promoted and raised to the peak of his life. However, he provoked the bosses who shouldnt have been provoked, and made a mistake. He was scolded by the editor-in-chief ten times earlier, and he could lose his current job. To still listen to this sister, is he that stupid? Now that he thought about it carefully, he was too anxious. The other party used a voice changer, even on the phone, maybe he was deliberately schemed on. Tell me, were you sent by a rival magazine to deliberately ruin me? The reporter wanted to find out who the caller was. His career was basically destroyed by this person, and it was stupid enough for him that he didnt even know who he cooperated with. Crazy! Liu Bujuan angrily hung up the phone. *** In a panic, she turned on her phone and searched for current news. Unexpectedly It was so lightly revealed by Su Yuyang. It said that he was originally from a small country, and because his parents died from childhood, he fled to this small city. There, he fell in love with Liu Zizi, and got a marriage certificate abroad. It waspletely legal, but it was different from the situation in her country, so it was hard for the two. They were really husband and wife, but they couldnt just announce it. Their child Su Yanran, their now teen daughter, had to go into hiding. She couldnt enjoy her parents love out in the open like a normal child. A whole lot of heartache was expressed in thements for Su Yanran. Others say that the Movie Queens husband is simply a model husband for his willingness to be the man behind her for so many years in order to support her career. Some people even said that their whole family paid and contributed to each other, and they didntin. Over the years, they got along happily, and they didnt know who had such sinister intentions to break so much news. It must be because of jealousy that their family were winners in life. Then, some people began to pick up the family background of the Liu family, and the opponent of Liu family, as well as Su Yuyangsmercialpetitors. Even Su Yanran was asked about whether she had quarreled with her ssmates in school. Seeing this, Liu Bujuan still felt somefort. Anyway, it could have a big impact on their lives. But then, she couldntugh anymore. After scrolling down further, she found information and articles about herself. She was a humble adopted daughter, kindly taken in by Lius parents. The Lius were very kind to her, especially Liu Zizi, who literally brought her up as a daughter. However, she turns her back on them and covets her brother-inw, always trying to destroy her sisters marriage, and bullies her niece who was only three years younger than herself. Not only that, but even the death and disappearance of her parents became blown out of proportion, and people began to suspect the truth of the matter. How did this happen ? Liu Bujuans heart felt cold. This scene was familiar to her. Back then, she was a concubine. She, as the younger sister, was given to the Prince as a concubine by her Father, even though she was the one who met the Prince first. Butter, when the Prince became powerful, her Father married her Eldest Sister to be the Princes Royal Wife, and because she was a concubine, she had to give up everything. She was a supporting role in her Elder Sisters life, and was forced to watch them live happily and harmoniously. Not even in death did anyone take her seriously or grieve for her. When she crossed over here, she had a hard time turning over a new leaf and holding a good grasp of everything. Also, clearly, everything was fine until yesterday, so howe all of a sudden, she has be the poor person who is bullied with no one wanting to be on her side? Who are you looking for?! Downstairs, came the voice of the servant who was panicking. Liu Bujuan only heard heavy footstepsing upstairs. Then, several uniformedw enforcement officers came in. Hello, are you Liu Bujuan? We suspect that a robbery and murder case that ured 10 years ago have something to do with you. Pleasee with us. No!! Not me! I didnt do it, I didnt do anything! I just gave him a push!! The scene in front of her was like when she had poisoned the fetus in her Eldest Sisters belly and the Prince had brought someone over to arrest her. Thinking of those horrible experiences, she felt infinite fear. Why? God gave her another chance, but now she has to experience that horrible life again? What did she do wrong? Just because she was born badly, she deserved to be the supporting role of others? Deserved to be bullied, and deserved retribution? In a panic, she identally let the cat out of the bag. The original evidence was overwhelming, and with the blow Liu Bujuan received, there was little resistance, and she was swiftly convicted. *** When Father Liu saw the gaunt appearance of Liu Bujuan in prison, his heart felt unbearable. For 5 years, he was afraid of this day arriving, and it finally came. When he had found out about everything, he wasnt angry. He was more disappointed than anything else with his adopted daughter whom he raised as a daughter for 5 or 6 years. She was his niece, and also his adopted daughter brought up as his own daughter. He didnt understand. She was so young, only 10 years old at the time. How could she be so cruel? Killing her biological father, driving her biological mother crazy and throwing her away. Only God knew how determined he was to keep this under wraps. He could onlyfort himself with the fact that the child was still young and he couldnt ruin her future because of the mistakes she made when she was a child. Over the years, she had always been clever and sensible in the Liu family. He would rather believe that the child was only confused after being driven crazy by his brother and sister-inw. Only, every time he saw that his daughter and granddaughter were kind to the adopted daughter, and even tolerating her all the time, and even taking care not to make her sad, he felt ashamed toward his daughter and granddaughter. In desperation, he could only travel and rx with his wife, thinking, out of sight, out of mind. Unexpectedly, the child, in the end, still stuck to this thorny and crooked road. I keep asking myself Why on earth did you do that when our family has treated you well all this while? Father Liu was very confused. He hasnt done anything bad in his life, and he didnt understand the psychology of those who did bad things. The object of her evil was someone who treated her as a family member and treated her well. Treat me well? Hahaha Liu Bujuanughed. At this time, she was already crazy. In fact, after she crossed over, there was something abnormal about her. Those experiences in herst life had already driven her crazy. She was able to cross over also because she strangled a female prisoner who was in the same cell as her, always bullying her and stealing food from her. Before that, she was also a concubine who had lost her child in the pce, and couldnt have children. After she strangled the female prisoner, there was a sh of gold in front of her eyes, as if something on the female prisoners neck lit up, and she reached out to grab it. When she woke up again, she was attached to this body. At that time, she was thinking, God wanted to make it up to her. He must have known that she was too pitiful and miserable, and gave her a second chance. As it turned out, she realized that everything was just a matter of torturing her for about another decade. If you really treated me well, why do you always treat me differently from Liu Zizi? She ran away from home when she was a teenager and had children with a man outside, but you still satisfied her desire to enter the entertainment industry and always tried every means to make her path smooth. What about me? I too wanted to enter the entertainment industry, but you always made me study. I am very good at singing and dancing, and I am also very good-looking. Dont you know that youth is very precious to women? You are just wearing my youth out like this because youre afraid that after I enter the circle, Ill steal everything that belongs to Liu Zizi! You are my parent, so I cant help but obey you, but what stupid school have you arranged for me? Its just a diploma mill! Su Yanran, your granddaughter, can directly enter the exclusive training camp prepared by Su Yuyang after the college entrance examination to prepare for entering the entertainment industry in advance. How are they better than me? Just because their origins are different, just because they are your own, you treat them differently!! Also, your will. You said that you treat me like your own daughter, and even say its better for me than for Liu Zizi, but what have you left me with? Its just 10 million, does thatpare to a fraction of what you gave Liu Zizi? All of which she had not been able to question her father and the Prince in her previous life, she let it all out. In this life, she didnt want to die without asking anything again. She will chastise them, question them, make them dig their conscience for why they were treating her this way. What did she do wrong? Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Hopeless!! After listening to Liu Bujuans words, Father Liu waspletely disillusioned with her. He was still thinking of trying to bail Liu Bujuan out. After all, she is still young, having only spent a short time in college. How can she go to jail like this? However, after listening to her thoughts, Father Liu realized she felt no remorse at all from her actions. She was beyond saving. In fact, when she did such a thing to her sister and brother-inw, she had already lost herst traces of humanity. It was only him who still had expectations for her, thinking that she was befuddled at the moment. Only, he just realized that so-called momentary befuddlement had been ying out since over 10 years ago. If she really felt regret, things wouldnte to this. Father Liu refused to pay any more attention to Liu Bujuan, but Liu Bujuan then went ballistic. You answer me!! Do you have nothing to say?! You havent answered me yet, how can you just leave?!! All right, stop yelling. The old man doesnt want to talk to you. I too, have no more words for you. Mother Liu looked at Liu Bujuan with disgust in her eyes. Once upon a time, she felt that her younger brother-inw and sister-inw were greedy and insatiable. But at least they were good to their children, and everything they did was for the sake of Liu Bujuan, the daughter, who called her younger brother-inw incapable and unmotivated. Her husbands brother wanted to give their child a future, so he put his ideas on them. After all, money and wealth always moved the heart. In his death, it was the second brothers wish that they took care of her. Even though she knew that the child might grow up to be a white-eyed wolf, she still didnt do anything to her. (TNote: white-eyed wolf = and ungrateful person.) In any case, their Liu familycked nothing, and they didnt need this child to repay them for anything. Unexpectedly, she turned her head to bite them back. Originally, we wanted to give you 30% of our inheritance. After all, we raised you for a long time, and we both thought that when the old man and I are gone, we wouldnt want you to have a tough life. We were very relieved that Zizi and Yanran have Yuyang to take care of them, but you were the only one who had no one to depend on. We certainly didnt trust you to take care of yourself. Unfortunately, you showed signs of coveting your brother-inw over and over again, and you always bullied Yanran and Zizi. We thought you were only doing this because you were childish and insecure. Then, we found out what you did to your parents. You even intensified your efforts to get Zizi and Yuyang divorced, going so far as to put drugs in Yanrans milk to make her sterile for life. You are so hard-hearted, and I dont know who you took after!! The 10 million was left to you by the old man out of respect for his younger brother. If it was up to me, people like you should have been kicked out of the house. Who made him so soft-hearted? He still thinks of the fact that you are a Liu family descendant. Even now, were still thinking of sending you out to live well in a ce where no one knows you. Now, it seems that theres no need for us to do so. Even if people like you are released, you will only harm others. As for your question just now, I can only tell you that you brought this onto yourself, and it had nothing to do with others. Of course, I dont care whether you want it or not! After saying that, Mother Liu turned away without a single bit of sympathy. She wasnt really close with Liu Bujuan in the first ce, it was just that they had been spending a lot of time together and so had a bit of affection for each other. Only, after what the girl did to her daughter and granddaughter, she began to hate this cruel girl. If it werent for her and Yuyangs tight defense, and nothing serious happened to her daughter and granddaughter, she would have personally cut the poisonous snake to pieces. The old man had a heart condition and shouldnt be too agitated, so she had to hide it from him. It was good now that the girl had dug her own grave. Also, Mother Liu doesnt know what her son-inw said to the old man, but the old man actually figured it out. Now, he just wanted to see her onest time, a final chance, and for closure. If she didnt repent, they would consider it as if no such person existed in Lius family. She has thought things through too for this. If the old man still wanted to protect this girl again and wanted to bail her out, she would move out with her daughter and her family. She wont let such a person live with them anymore. Lie!! Youre lying! How can you be so kind!!! After listening to Mother Liu, Liu Bujuan waspletely stunned. She always thought that what she did was the perfect move. No one knew exactly what she had done. She thought the Lius were fools for keeping her in the dark and being stupidly nice to her all the time. As it turns out, they knew everything! Knowing everything, but pretending that nothing had happened. Living with her, and being nice to her for over 10 years. How can there be such good people in this world? She couldnt believe it! Impossible! If all this was true, then, over the years, hadnt she only acted like a fool, like a clown in front of them, performing theatrics that she thought everyone couldnt see through? After that, no one paid any attention to her, and no one came to see her again. The only thing waiting for her was a life sentence arranged by Su Yuyang. Of course, no one bullied her in prison, and no one tortured her. As a member of the Liu family, she still had that dignity, she just didnt have the freedom anymore. That was the extent of special treatment given to her for the sake of the old man of the Liu family. Yearster, on the day Patriarch Liu died, someone sent a photo to her. In the photo, it depicted what she looked like when she was a child, when she first arrived at the Lius house. That day, Liu Zizi bought her a beautiful skirt and made her an ugly birthday cake with her own hands. Father Liu held her in hisp and smiled happily. Although Mother Liu disliked her, she still stood behind them and helped block the hot sun from her. Su Yanran held her hand and was affectionate. Su Yuyang was hugging Liu Zizi without looking at her, his smile faint. Their family looked so happy, and it was impossible to tell that she wasnt a true part of it. On this day, she sat on the single bed in her cell, and tears dripped down onto the picture. If if she hadnt done those things, wouldnt everything have stayed the same *** Did you send the picture? Liu Zizi, dressed in ck, wiped her tears as she stood in Father Lius mourning hall and asked her husband, who had just returned. Her Father passed away peacefully, with the only thing on his mind, even on his deathbed, being Liu Bujuans welfare, who was still in prison. Su Yuyang then said he would make sure to look after her, and only then did her Father finally relented, and told them to give that picture to Liu Bujuan. In the end, he still hoped to bring back thest bit of conscience in Liu Bujuans heart. As parents, even if their children did something dreadful and wrong, they would still hope that their children can turn around. Hmm, they said she cried a lot in there. Maybe, just maybe, she realized what Dad was going through and how he felt, Su Yuyang answered. In reality, he didnt care what Liu Bujuan thought, or if she repented. Would she be able to write off what she had done in the past? What he and Liu Zizi cared about was just the fatherly heart of the old man. They didnt want to pay any attention to Liu Bujuan anymore. By now, she had already gotten the punishment she deserved. It was the consequence of the choices she made, and naturally, she should be responsible for it. No matter what other people do or say, the only thing he wants to protect and the only thing he will protect is the mood of the people he cares about. As for others, it was secondary. He gently rubbed his wifes back, and he smiled as he turned to look at her beautiful face. Suddenly, there was a baby crying behind him. Su Yanran was standing there holding a baby, looking somewhat overwhelmed. Hu husband, why does he keep crying ? Su Yanran was a workaholic, just like her mother. Apart from her pregnancy,bor, and being forced to take six months off by Su Yuyang and Liang Jinxuan, their baby was always taken care of by Liang Jinxuan. Liang Jinxuan had left for the bathroom, so he gave the baby to Su Yanran to hold, but it didnt take long after she held the baby before it started to cry several times. Liu Zizi, even as a grandmother, also didnt have much experience with babies, so she was also at a loss. Father Su, on the other hand, felt that his daughter will lose the chance to spend time with her child by leaving her with Liang Jinxuan, so she must train up her skills in raising a baby, and face this challenge head on. In the end, neither of Su Yanrans parents moved to help her. Su Yanran could only wait for her husband, Liang Jinxuan, to save her from this predicament. Lets see, lets see. Owh, its pee. Its okay, Ill take care of it. As soon as the tall Liang Jinxuan appeared, Su Yanran immediately found her savior. Giving their child to her husband, she watched him quickly help the baby deal with its difort, deep love evident in her eyes. Her husband was really handsome. Back then, you seemed to look at me the same way when I was taking care of our child. Su Yuyang couldnt help saying something to Liu Zizi. Are men that could bring up children particrly handsome? No, its because the one with the baby, is you. Liu Zizi took Su Yuyangs arm and looked him in the eye. Even though they were almost 50 years old, they were still the most beautiful/handsome in each others eyes. Dad, Mom, I chose this man. He will give me a lifetime of happiness, you can be at ease. *** Ding! The hostpleted the task perfectly, and opened two side quests. Beginning to settle the points The voice of the system resounded in his head. This wonderful and warm life finally ended when he watched Liu Zizi pass away at the age of 89. Host, we earned 12,000 points from this task, great!! Shouldnt the host choose to deduct all of the previous borrowed points? The system asked carefully. Seriously, it was apprehensive about lending so many points to the host. It wasnt afraid of anything, but it was anxious that the auditor sent by Lord God would suddenly conduct a random check. If that happened, and they got caught, it would be punished by the Lord God. Hmm, deduct it all. Su Yuyang thought he could still get direct credit from the system for whatever he wanted anyways, so whats there to be afraid of this deduction? As the saying goes, its not hard to borrow and return, and hes such a trustworthy person. Naturally, he couldnt do something like reneging on his debts. Thank you, host! Host is the best! The system breathed a sigh of relief. If even only a part of the borrowed points was subtracted, the remaining 10,000 points would fall within the loanable range. Even if they were audited, nothing will happen. Youve got a good deal of points returned now, dont you? Su Yuyang asked the system. Yes, I did. Lend me 5,000 points, I want to exchange items. You still want to do this?! The system was shocked by Su Yuyangs words. How can it be like this? The points were just returned, it had not even warmed up yet! Isnt this amount within the scope of borrowing? After I havepleted the task perfectly with these points, I can give you more points. Damn, why did he just say what was on its mind? Can it even keep its points if the host knows about the loanable range and such? This is what I said, but 5,000 points is too much The system tried to bargain with Su Yuyang. Cut the nagging, if I dont borrow then Ill sleep in the system space forever, and I wont do tasks. Youll never be able to pay back those points. Boohoo I thought the host had be kind. The system sobbed and took out the points and whispered. Enter the task. When he got what he wanted, Su Yuyang went on to the next task without stopping. Only in this way could he not fall into those wonderful memories. Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Dad, wake up! Someone gave me five yuan. Now, I can buy you food, so dont keep sleeping! With a splitting headache, Su Yuyang barely opened his eyes. Right in front of him was a dirty-looking child, appearing to be about 2 or 3 years old. However, his eyes beheld a suspicious gleam, proving he was not as innocent as another of his age. They were full of worry. Hmm. Su Yuyang reluctantly responded. Instead of choosing to receive the plot right away, he propped up his upper body and sat up reluctantly. He couldnt bear to let such a small child worry for him. Dad, look, we have money! When Su Yuyang sat up, the little boy immediately jumped into Su Yuyangs arms, stuffed his money in front of him, and looked like he was asking for praise. Baobao is really awesome. (TNote: Baobao = treasure/darling/baby.) Without having any memory of this life, Su Yuyang didnt know the childs name, so he resorted to only praising him like this. Dad, what did you call me? The little boy froze. Baobao. Was it unpopr to call children Baobao these days? I thought my name was Little Bas*ard? You always called me that, and said it was a special name for me and Dad, and to keep it a secret from Mom. The little boy was puzzled. Damn it, what kind of crazy person calls their children bas*artd!? Dad was wrong. You are called Baobao. Little Bas*ard is a curse word. Dad was confused before, so I wont call you that anymore. Su Yuyang immediately hugged the child heartily. No wonder the child is so small, skinny and so fragile. He was sure the Dad was scum. But the kid really stank, did he pick him up in the trash? Oh. The boy nodded and seemed to understand. Then Su Yuyang heard a low rumbling sound. Evidently, it came from a hungry stomach or two, one from him and one from the child. Is Baobao hungry? Lets go get some food. Su Yuyang saw that there was a steamed stuffed bun shop across the road, but he didnt know what daily expenses were like in this era. How many steamed stuffed buns could be bought for 10 yuan? Okay! When he heard that they were going to buy food, the little boys face burst into a smile, and all his worries were thrown to the back of his mind. Indeed, a childs world is the simplest. Even though he knew that he would enter the body of the viins father every time, Su Yuyang never regarded his children as viins. No matter what happens in the future, right now, he was just an ordinary and precious child. Five yuan got him 6rge meat buns and two bottles of water, with a yuan to spare. After thinking about it, he didnt immediately pass the water and bun to his wide-eyed son. Baobao, Dad is tired. I want to go home and sit down and eat with Baobao, okay? Okay. His son was very obedient. He nodded, gulping as he held back the urge to snatch the meat buns, and led the way without waiting for Su Yuyang to say anything further. Upon returning to the street where he woke up before, his son then sat down on the piece of cardboard, looked up, and anxiously stared at him as he patted the ground next to him. Dad, sit down and eat. That is to say, this cardboard shelter was their home?! God! How bad was the original owner? An able-bodied healthy man, living here with his son?! Is he a moron? After wolfing down the water and food together, Su Yuyang nned to just close his eyes and take in the plot here. No one would bother him and his son anyway, as passers-by saw him and his son as if they had seen filth. As for his son, he ate and drank his fill and went to sleep, blissfully unaware of his surroundings. When he opened his eyes, his son hadnt woken up yet. However, he couldnt help but feel sad. Sure enough, the viins childhood were very miserable. At least, most of the viins in the mission world he experienced became viins because of their childhood traumas. *** The original owner of this world was a phoenix man who married his wife in the city and began to backstab those siblings and rtives of his. (TNote: phoenix man = men that became sessful/rich because of the support of his wife. Or men that could only depend on their wives, because they only have good looks.) Then, he squandered his wifes family riches, causing his wife to divorce him. After that, he lost his job at the behest of his father-inw. He then went back to his old home, but by then, those who once had seen him affectionately, one by one, taunted him in various ways, eager for him to leave. In reality, his father-inw and wife just wanted to show him the true nature of his family who treated him as a treasure and not really wanting to wrong him just for his phoenix man position. However, he med his wife and father-inw for all these problems, and in a fit of rage, returned to snatch his son and ran away to another city. When there was something to eat, he ate with his son. When they had nothing to eat, however, he scolded his son out of undue impatience and anger. Over time, his son gradually became a real little beggar, begging everywhere for money, and then raising his father in turn. One day, he was targeted and kidnapped by a trafficker who was trying to sell him off for big money, but he pretended to be disabled in order to find his father, which resulted in no one buying him. In the end, he was forced to continue begging by the traffickers. After many failed escape attempts, he learned to act obedient, and after a while, he slowly became the leader of the human traffickers. Later, he died after he fell in love with a policewoman and helped the policewoman destroy the trafficking organization. When he died, he had only two wishes left unfulfilled, namely to find his parents and make the policewoman happy. Now, for Su Yuyang, the first task was fairly easy toplete, but the second task was a bit of a headache. His son didnt know the name of the policewoman at all. The policewoman was working undercover, with all the information she let him in on herself being fake. The only genuine part of her that he knew was her face. Even then, he had sealed off this memory because it was so important. Thus, Su Yuyang didnt even know what the policewoman looked like and determined he couldnt do the second task. However, it didnt matter so much. Maybe the policewoman and his son are predestined friends. Once his son grows up, they would naturally be able to identify her together. Right now, what he needed to do most was to find a safe and clean ce to live with his son. He didnt have a single dime to his name, and he couldnt go home to find his wife. By now, it has been more than half a month since the original owner ran away with his son. At that time, his wife thought he missed his son, so it was nothing for him to get along with him for a few days. In the original, it was not until the original owner went back to his wife to see if she had taken their child away that they were sure that their child was missing. Hence, since there wasnt any hurry, he didnt want to go back to find her so quickly. Even if he went back now, the couple wouldnt be well off in this downward spiral. It was better for him to try to make some changes and then go back. ncing at the trash can next to him, he stood up and walked to it, reaching out and picking through it. Soon after, he found a big bag. Then,after clearing its contents, he rummaged through the trash cans for discarded beverage bottles and boxes of waste paper. The original owner had no survival skills, and he didnt have a dime on him and a way to get rich, but he was confident he could walk out of this problem. Host, host, what are you doing? You want to eat garbage? The system didnt understand. Im trying to make money! Eat what garbage?! Do you want me to borrow points from you some more? In truth, he wasnt mindless in borrowing points. Furthermore, he hade to understand some rules that governed point borrowing. Firstly, there was an upper limit to the total amount of points that could be lent out. Secondly, when he asks the system to borrow points toplete the task, the score and points he would receive frompleting tasks will decrease. He noticed this byparing the scores and points earned from the previous two worlds. The system was stupid not to notice, but he wasnt stupid. Sure enough, the Lord God called Jinjiang wasnt stupid. Otherwise, with another one or two hosts like him, who had the guts to do this and match with a stupid system, wouldnt that Lord God be ruined? On top of that, the rules didnt stipte that the host couldnt borrow points. Instead, it spells out the maximum amount of credit that can be given in the system manual, making the mission hosts think that this can be borrowed casually. Just, when the host borrows points, they will find that the task points earned in the end would have had interest deducted from it, with interest rates absolutely unfavorable to the hosts. It was clearly a trap for the hosts to jump into. So, this time, he will return the credit points first, and then find the system to lend points. As for the rest of the rules, he would need to figure out the rest of them afterpleting several more tasks. Of course, if the situation requires it, he would turn to the system for help. No, I dont want to! Its just that the host is acting so strange like this, like apletely different person. After saying that, the system quickly disappeared. It was rare for the host to show kindness. Thus, it did not want to continue to stay here, wondering what if the host cheated it? Was this so strange? Su Yuyang was speechless. Though, after thinking about it for a moment, he realized he didnt care so much. He nced at his son again and saw that he was still sleeping soundly over there, before continuing what he was doing earlier. *** Time flew by, and it was now just a matter of days before the trafficker was almost ready to abduct his son. He had to be on full alert. Also, what he was doing before was not eating garbage. He was scouring the trash for recybles. People in this era still didnt know the concept of waste recycling, let alone that these things were renewable resources. However, the country was now beginning to vigorously promote environmental protection and subsidize this industry a lot. As long as he was willing to endure hardships and reuse the knowledge in his head, he would have no problem in taking advantage of this. He waspletely unlike the original owner, who could only work in his father-inws friends factory as a grunt worker, working to death everyday, since his highest qualification was a technicians certificate he earned after graduating from a technical secondary school. Fortunately, he met his wife at an exhibition. He looked good, so he was able to charm the girl. This was the only reason he was able to marry this wife who came from a very good family, and have a child with her, even though he had nothing, and that his family was a rural family. Thanks to the bragging from his mouth, he was considered a big deal. Also, he was good with words, slowly coaxing his father-inw and wife for more and more money. Otherwise, how else could they have lost all their savings? After realizing his devious ways, his father-inw and wife became tougher on him. This time, he wanted topletely turn over a new leaf, so that his wife and father-inw could see the changes in him and so that he could get back together with his wife. Thinking about it, Su Yuyang felt utter disappointment towards the original owner. He had both hands and feet, and did not suffer from diseases or problems. He could have worked to live after divorcing his wife. Instead, he wandered off aimlessly with his son, became a beggar, and let a young child beg to support him. What a real piece of work! Nowadays, no one would rummage through the trash cans, and some people would even move far away when they saw a trash can. With nopetition, Su Yuyangs returns from recycling couldnt have been more lucrative. With just one trash can, he could find, on average, half a bag of aluminum cans and stic bottles, as well as three or four books and a small bundle of cardboard boxes. Also, the trash cans in this era were quite big, unlike during his time, where there were small trash cans everywhere, and the garbage scattered. Saying it was a trash can, actually this was just a big green metal box. The surrounding neighbors would drop off the waste products from their homes. Every once in a while, a garbage truckes to take all the trash to andfill. Once he was done, he tidied up the bags of recybles, and his son woke up. When his son woke up to see his father nowhere nearby, he froze in fear. However, after looking around in anxiety, he let out the breath caught in his throat when he saw Su Yuyang sorting through arge pile of trash not too far away. Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Dad, what are you doing? It stinks. Su Yaotian, his son, couldnt help covering his nose. However, he then grew a little scared and forced himself to put his hand down. Dad hated to be called stinky by himself, or called a beggar, or had money thrown at him. Lets make some money. IFortunately, instead of beating his son like the original owner, Su Yuyang held out his hand and handed the big bag with stic bottles to his son. Take this, heres your pocket money. Pocket money? Su Yaotian was surprised. When did Dad ever give him pocket money? And why did he call this bunch of bottles pocket money? Speaking of which, he felt thirsty. Ok, Dad will teach you how to turn these things into money. Gathering up the cardboard shelter on the ground, Su Yuyang dragged his son over towards the onlypany in town that recycled junk. *** Boss, can I borrow that bicycle cart you have out front? Along the way, Su Yuyang got a lot of things from two garbage transfer stations, and didnt give up digging for scraps until both father and son couldnt carry the stuff anymore. After receiving a little over 40 yuan for the scraps from the boss, he asked. What do you want to do with the bike cart? The boss looked at him warily. This man, dressed in rags, stinky and dirty, even knew how to pick up waste products and sell them for money? In these days, most people didnt know that waste products at home could be exchanged for money. All they do know is that the junk simply exists at home, waiting for someone to asionallye and collect it. He was the first person to dig things out of the trash ande for money. Most importantly, he also knew that the waste products sent are three times more expensive than those collected at home, and he could urately estimate the recycling price stipted by the state now. He was more like a learned man than a beggar. I can drag more things with the bike cart. You need this back anyway, so Ill leave this money with you. Just return it to me when Ie back with the cart tonight. At this time, the per capita wage was only about 500, but 40 was still a lot of money. Unfortunately, it was still not enough to pay for a bike cart. No. You have to give me at least 300 yuan. Okay Ille backter. Su Yuyang nced at the bicycle cart out front and had to look back. Dad, I can stay here. Juste and get meter. Seeing Su Yuyang keeping a close eye on the cart, Su Yaotian immediately asked, trying to please him. He hoped that Dad would be happy, and if he was happy, he wouldnt be angry. Maybe he would take him back to his Mom. Anyway, Dad had once forgotten to bring money before, so he was taken to the shop owner, and then his Mom came to bring him back. Maybe if he stayed here now, Mom will show up. No! Su Yuyang adamantly refused. His son was much more important to him than a bike cart. Noticing his sons regretful expression, Su Yuyang picked him up and went out to continue his money-making endeavors. It should be noted that this era of waste recycling was really profitable. There was no cost, with quick money transfers and cash settlements. It was just dirty work and disgusting. Thankfully, Su Yuyang didnt care. In his opinion, it was a great thing for him to support himself and his son by his own hands. Moreover, this was also the wish of the original owner. He wanted to atone for his sins. When Su Yuyang picked up the first stic bottle, it triggered a branch mission. The original owner wanted to work a hard, tiring, dirty job to earn money to support his son, to atone for the sin of losing him. Originally, it was just a whim. Now, it has be something he must do. By not being afraid of getting dirty, and learning what was most valuable in the trash, in one afternoon, with four or five trips back and forth, he was able to raise 300 yuan. Leaving money to the man at the recycling centre, Su Yuyang stared at the bike cart for a while and went out for a ride with the cart. Now, he could carry a much bigger load than two people carrying by hand on their shoulders. Furthermore, he could move around much faster now. After two trips, it was already dark out, and Su Yuyang decided to stop for today. After that, he got back all the money he earned today and gave his boss 10 yuan for renting the cart. Funny enough, bypensating the owner, he made the owner feel embarrassed as if taking advantage of a poor beggar, and the owner convinced him that he could just put 100 yuan down tomorrow and use the bike. Dad, do we have a lot of money? The little Doudou Su Yaotian looked at the stack of money in Su Yuyangs hand, his eyes shining. With so much money, how many meat buns could they buy? Yeah, Daddy will take you to a hotel. Lets sleep in a big bed and eat delicious food! Feeling the excitement from the original owner, Su Yuyangs own mood also became extremely good. *** In one day, he earned 410 yuan, already more than what he made on his first day doing business. Sure enough, it was better to be born earlier than to be born more opportunely. It was absolutely no problem to follow the national policy. Upon entering a hotel, the hotel receptionist drove the two of them away at first. But, when she saw the stack of cash Su Yuyang was holding, she covered her nose and quickly gave the father-son pair a room. She threw the key directly in front of Su Yuyang, for fear that he would touch her. Su Yuyang didnt mind it, pulling his son with him as they went upstairs. He was angry at the way people treated his Dad. Son, dont care about other peoples eyes. Just be yourself and have a clear conscience. While they walked up the stairs, he talked to his son. Yeah, thats what Grandpa always told Mom, too. Su Yaotian didnt know what it meant, but both his Dad and Grandpa had said as such. Of course he had to obey. Entering the room, Su Yuyang went into the bathroom with his son in his arms and washed themselves three times over. The father and son finally could wash their bodies clean. No wonder the waiter disliked them so much. Putting on the new clothes he bought from the supermarket downstairs, they both looked in the mirror. The father and son were handsome, and they looked very much alike. Su Yuyang could finally understand why the original owner could marry such a good wife when he could do nothing but boast. Dad, Im hungry. Su Yaotian has finally be a little livelier and brave. Dad seems to be in a good temper today, and hasnt even yelled at him or scolded him once. Could hein to his Dad when he was hungry or sleepy in the future? Hungry? Lets go out to a restaurant! With money in his hand, Su Yuyang didnt intend to let his son suffer, and he directly took his sons little hand to go downstairs. When passing by the front desk, the young woman at the front desk saw him at a nce, and she couldnt open it any wider. When did such a handsome guy check into their hotel? Why didnt she notice? Su Yuyang didnt react, but Su Yaotian turned his face away and made a very big pout at the staff. Humph, didnt you just think they stunk? The receptionist immediately realized who the father and son were and blushed heavily. *** Here, eat some more. He ordered three or four dishes, all of which were easy to digest and suitable for his son. His son was only 5 years old now, and he could only eat a few things, especially when he was staying outside with him and starving. His diet must be adjusted slowly. Dad, you also eat. At an early age, Su Yaotian already knew how to care for his Dad. Su Yuyangs guilt grew heavier, because his wife had to go to work, and he often missed work and stayed at home. Outwardly, he was spending time with his son. But in fact, he often left his son alone at a shop near his home. His son, Su Yaotian, wasnt growing up well. He was 5 years old, but was only the size of a 3-year-old child. Yaotian, Dad used to be very bad to you and your Mom. Do you hate Dad? Su Yuyang couldnt help but ask him softly. In fact, when Su Yaotian was taken away by traffickers, it was also because the traffickers said they would take him to find his Mom, that he followed those people so easily. He was afraid that the child hated him, so it wouldnt be difficult for someone to really take his son. A little bit. Su Yaotian stopped eating and secretly nced at Su Yuyang. Seeing from his expression that shows he wasnt meaning to get angry, he spoke carefully. From an early age, he knew how to look at the expression of adults, so that his Dad wouldnt just throw him out or scold him. Then, if Dad corrects itter, will you forgive Dad? Su Yuyang was stung by Su Yaotians actions. What 5-year-old child looks like this in front of his father? The original owner was really scum. Yes! Because today Dad took me to stay in a big room, bathed me, and took me to eat delicious food. I trust Dad. Su Yaotian immediately praised him. He still wanted to go back to see his Mom, and his Dad was really very kind to him today. Mom said that Dad didnt mean to be bad to him, and that he was just in a bad mood. Dad still loves him. Then, when Dad ispletely better, I will take you home to find Mom. Can you wait for Dad? Thats what Su Yuyang wanted to say. He cant watch his son all the time. First of all, he must put an end to the possibility of his son leaving with a stranger. Okay! Su Yaotian was happy to go back to eating again. His Dad sincerely talked to him about his feelings, instead of being nice to him and then asking him to do something he didnt want to do after a good day. Nevertheless, it was a very disturbing day, and he was apprehensive, as his Dad was acting like a different person. He was uneasy. One more thing Dad wants to make clear to you. You cant leave with strangers casually, you cant leave Dads sight casually, and you cant go anywhere by yourself from now on. You have to wait for Mom or Dad to pick you up. Other than that, its not okay. His son was probably too young to know if he understood what hes saying or not, so Su Yuyang had to continue to deepen his education. But Dad, didnt you used to say that you had a lot of friends and they were very trustworthy and that it was okay to stay with them and not listen to Mom. And that there werent too many bad people. Su Yaotians words directly hit Su Yuyangs heart. He knew, from the plot, that Su Yaotian, the kid himself, was smart. He was only a bit nave right now, but when he grew up, he became very clever. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to gain a foothold in the traffickers gang. Also, he hadnt cared much for his son after wandering around the city for so long. His son could still get money for him, so he shouldnt have just been cheated by a man who said he could look for his mother so easily. The man might have been his acquaintance. No, there are many bad people in this world. In the past, Dad couldnt see clearly, and those friends I knew were not good people. Otherwise, how could Dad have ended up like this today? He cant be bothered to teach his son about differentiating good and bad people. The most important thing right now was ensuring his sons vignce at the moment. The rest wille in due time. Is Uncle Liu also a bad person? Su Yaotian looked at Su Yuyang and asked. Su Yuyangs heart thumped. Here it is, the key person who abducted his son! Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Turns out, three days ago, when his son Su Yaotian was begging on the street, the so-called Uncle Liu had already appeared. Strictly speaking, he and Su Yuyang werent friends, and at most, they were co-workers in the same factory. However, he and Su Yaotians mother, Dong Shuying, should be familiar with each other. Both of them grew up in the samepound. Both parents were also employees of the same factory. Even the factory director under whom the original owner worked for was a former co-worker of Father Dong, who saved the factory director. That was why Su Yuyang was able to transfer from his original workce to this factory. People heard that he also squeezed out whoever was in the team leader position. The original owner didnt care about these things, and didnt know the specific situation. Then, when Uncle Liu came to visit rtives in this city, after recognizing Su Yaotian, Uncle Liu mentioned his mothers name and some information about his family. Because of that, Su Yaotian believed that he was a friend of his parents, but he didnt just leave with him immediately. That day, Uncle Liu gave Su Yaotian a few yuan. This morning would be the second time this happened. Su Yuyang suddenly came to his senses. He thought, How could my son be so lucky these two days, bringing back money twice in a row, and both times with suchrge amounts? When people see beggars, even if they were kind, they would usually give only around 2 to 5 cents. Giving 1 yuan was too rich. But his son brought back 5 yuan both times. The father and son bought enough buns for them to eat two meals. Uncle Liu said that Mom and Dad quarreled, and Dad wont take me back to find Mom. But he also said he had a good rtionship with Mom, and could take me back. Then, why didnt you go with him? Su Yuyangs heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, his sons abduction and trafficking was not just another regr case of human traffickers, but someone had targeted him from the start. He did consider that it might be an acquaintance whomitted the crime, or that the original owner was too hard on his son, and his son couldnt stand it. But it never urred to him that this so-called Uncle, surnamed Liu, gave his son to the traffickers. What the exact situation was like, what happened back then, he wanted to find out. I wanted Dad toe home and make up with Mom. I didnt want to leave Dad. I didnt believe what he said, and Mom didnt know him very well. But then, Su Yaotian scratched his head. However, he said he woulde back the day after tomorrow, and if I still didnt want to follow him then, I wont have another chance. Well, Baobao did the right thing. Even if he knows Mom and Dad well, you cant just go with anyone without Mom and Dads permission. Su Yuyang advised his son again and got his promise. Only then did he settle down. Now, it was just that unkind Uncle Liu left that he would never let go off. *** Boss, are you interested in cooperating with me? Su Yuyang spoke as he took the money from his boss once again. What kind of cooperation? The owner of the waste recycling station looked curious, having never heard that there was cooperation in garbage collection. Dont you have a truck over there? Lets use the truck to recycle trash in the provincial capital, where the recycling price is higher. As a beggar, the original owner knows these things very well. After all, he lives around garbage dumps and waste recycling centers, and has more or less heard some news. The provincial capital isnt far. You can travel back and forth in about an hour. The question is, is this price difference enough to save money? The boss understood Su Yuyangs meaning, except that as he collected scrap here, every once in a while, a big truck from the province woulde and haul away the scrap he had here, making a good profit for him. His truck was only a small truck which couldnt carry too many things. If he doesnt make enough money, how tiring would it be to go? Of course it is enough. Even that big truck is willing toe, so why couldnt you go instead? Surely, you could also reconsider this matter, but what I want most from you in working with me is that you will only ept scraps from me from now on, and nothing else. Of course, the price you pay for that could be reduced by a dime from what it is now. When we have a pleasant cooperation, we can also change to a big truck and transport it directly to the provincial capital. If we go back and forth three or four times a day, we will earn more money. This was just a small waste recycling station, so the truck from the other side of the provincial capital onlyes once a week. If they followed Su Yuyangs mode of operation, they could fill up this scrapyard in just a days time. Can you pile me up several times a day? The boss gave Su Yuyangs words a listen. Indeed, this young man had a way of getting him a lot of stuff, and was afraid he wouldnt be able to have enough to eat here, and even suggested that he transport to the provincial capital himself. He is an ambitious man. Fortunately, he was the only regr recycling station certified by the state in this city. Otherwise this guy might not be working under him. I can do it, but I need you to sign a contract with me. Then, you try it once tomorrow, do it, and Ill sign with you. He was also a simple man. Otherwise he wouldnt have gone to get this certification so early. Okay. In the next two days, he recruited a group of people, who were all old, weak and sick. But they werent afraid of hardship or fatigue. Due to various reasons, they were jobless, but still needed to bear the responsibility of supporting their families. Seeing the boss agree with his selection of recruits, he turned around and left. Three hourster, the boss saw a batch of waste sent in. *** Sure enough, after a while, the waste recycling station was full. After getting the money, he paid those people on the spot, and everyone went out happily to continue collecting waste products. You have talent! The boss couldnt help but praise him. The biggest obstacle in doing recycling was getting dirty. Few people were willing to go through the trash. They thought, how much would they gain by just relying on the little scraps they have stored at home? So, when a young man came to sell waste products, the boss felt it was very strange. He thought the guy might stop working after a few days, but he didnt expect him to have the idea of expanding and improving his garbage collection practice. On top of that, he even recruited so many people. In the past, when the boss tried to recruit helpers, he couldnt even get one. He thought that the sry wasnt high enough. As a result, no matter how high it was, no one came to work. Instead, it attracted some local ruffians and hooligans that caused trouble. Boss, you Sign the contract, lets sign the contract now, and Ill get a truck for us tomorrow. My friends house has one, just make sure you guarantee delivery to me. He was also a thoughtful man of 40 years. Why would he want to spend the rest of his life in this recycling station? Unfortunately, things havent improved since he started, and he was thinking of selling it off after another year. But, he never expected to meet such a worthwhile individual at this moment. Okay. Su Yuyang breathed a sigh of relief. With a way to earn more money, he now gained the confidence to confront those traffickers, and ultimately, the man who, in the original, killed his son. *** Liu Dashi stood at the intersection where he had made an appointment with Su Yaotian, looking a little impatient. He waited for two days, but the boy didnt show up. What happened? Has that father of his taken him back again? He had alreadye to an agreement with the other party for 5,000 yuan for the boy, and hell have him brought over by tomorrow. This was the first time he did this kind of thing, though it wasnt the first time he contacted that side. The person he knew from that side was one he considered a drinking buddy. He had little skill, but always had money to drink and y cards. He was intent on getting close to the other guy, and one way or the other get him to spill the secret of how he made his money. He also knew that the things that guy did werent legal, and he had never entertained the thought before, but who told him to be short of money recently? Besides, that Su brat deserved it. Who told his father to waste his mothers love. That scum father also stole the girl he liked. Anyway, now that his father is divorced from his mother, he was only a beggar outside. If he was sent away with human traffickers, he might even be able to live better. Liu convinced himself that he was doing a good deed, and was helping the boy. This kid, its not like something went wrong, did it? I better go find out. Liu Dashi muttered as he started to look for Su Yaotian. Children couldnt walk too far, so if he looked around for a little while, maybe he could find the kid. He also made a mistake, thinking that children are gullible, give him money and he wouldnt take it, so he didnt follow him back. If Su Yuyang found out, he wouldnt be able to get out of thister. 5000-yuan, he cant just let it slip through his hands. *** What are you looking for? Su Yuyang was standing in front of him, wearing a clean shirt, with his hair cut very smartly. He was holding Su Yaotian, also dressed in the same level of cleanliness. I heard from our familys Tiantian, that the money that we used to buy food came from you. Here, this is the money I should return to you. Thank you, Brother Liu. Su Yuyang smiled innocently and handed over the 10 yuan he was holding. Liu Dashi really didnt want his money back. What he wanted was Su Yaotian, who was worth 5,000 yuan! Why would he want a meager 10 yuan? Besides, isnt Su Yuyang a beggar? Why is he suddenly so clean again, and give him back the money? How did you? Im rich, I won the lottery. Im going back to my wife now. Su Yuyang smiled brilliantly and proudly, exactly like the bragging face of the original owner. Won the lottery? How much money have you won? Liu Dashi reluctantly pressed down his sour heart. This bastard was really lucky, right? When he took the technician exam, it was because the questions were too simple that he passed the exam. Later, he married such a good wife and got lucky. Now, he finally got divorced and lost his job, but he won the lottery. Its not much, just tens of thousands. Su Yuyang didnt think of hiding the amount. The original owner was a fool with a few hundred yuan to spare. If he won the lottery, how could he remain lowkey? Lets go, Ill invite you to dinner! Without waiting for Liu Dashi to react, no matter whether he liked it or not, Su Yuyang just pulled him into a restaurant. After going in, he ordered 7 or 8 dishes in one breath and ordered 2 bottles of good wine, like a nouveau riche. You really hit the jackpot, huh? Looking at him like this, Liu Dashi really believed that Su Yuyang won the lottery. How could I lie to you? This was a lottery ticket bought with the 5 yuan you gave me. It stands to reason that I should thank you well, but its also because of my own good luck. Su Yuyangs cheap appearance was exactly the same as when the original owner bragged. Hey! Brother is right, that money was given to you. Of course it is yours, and you also won the jackpot because of your good luck. What does it have to do with me? Liu Dashis heart was vomiting blood to death. But on the surface, he had to follow Su Yuyangs words and praise him. In the back of his mind, however, he had already begun to calcte what it would take to extract the money from Su Yuyangs hands. What was the 5,000 yuan for selling Su Yaotian? The real fat sheep now is Su Yuyang, and he could kill him if he wanted to! He is stupid anyway. Chapter 38: Chapter 38: This food is really delicious. Youre so kind, Brother Su. I only gave the money because I felt sorry for the kid. After all, were old acquaintances, and I didnt want to tell you. Dont people want to save face? Its disgraceful for you to be a beggar, so I thought that you certainly wouldnt want me to know. I didnt know youd earn enough money to take me out to dinner. Oh, this is tens of thousands of yuan. Youll be fine for the rest of your life. Liu Dashi made up his mind. When he spoke to Su Yuyang, the conversation changed. After pressing down the sour feeling, he began to tter Su Yuyang desperately. Everyone in Yangcheng knew that Su Yuyang had a nice face, but the inside is all straw, which was stupid and useless, and fortunately, easy to fool. Originally, he was the only son in their family, and he was lucky enough to find such a good wife and have a stable job with high ie, who was also a winner in life. As a result, he must have felt that he isnt talented, bragging all day. Saying hes not part of the collective pot, sooner orter hes going to get rich, thinking up all kinds of crazy ideas. Clearly his work was quite stable, but he just had to mess it up. Doing small businesses one day, getting a lottery ticket the next day, and consulting his father-inw about his ns for joining the army the day after tomorrow. Anyway, he never did live an orderly life. He was surrounded by a group of friends, and every time he earned some money, he either took them to eat and drink, or bought this and that for the brothers and sisters in his hometown, and gave gifts to the vigers. There was a saying that when money arrives in Su Yuyangs hands, it would be everyones money. You can spend it if you want to, as long as youre on good terms with Su Yuyang. Liu Dashi didnt like Su Yuyang and didnt care for his hundreds of yuan. But now, its different. Its tens of thousands of yuan! With tens of thousands of yuan, one could make the papers. If he somehow manages to take all this money, he will be rich! He could directly go back and rece that wicked woman. Its just because he lost some money in a game of poker, and she made such a big fuss that he had to run out to get away from it. Yes, oh, tens of thousands of yuan. I told you I was going to be rich! I dont even care about the little money. You see, with this money, I can do great things, and when I do, Ill be a millionaire! I can go abroad if I want to in the future. In the future, I will also be able to meet with the Prime Minister for dinner. When I go back this time, I will tell Dong Shufen, I will remarry her if she stops making trouble with me. (TNote: Dong Shufen is the name of his childs mother. Trantor apologizes if its a different name from thest chapter. Dong Shuying was in the chapter before, it looks like theres a problem with the raw, or the Author changed itst minute.) Su Yuyang didnt seem to see through Liu Dashis intentions, but instead, he looked in favor of it and started bragging again. Ai yo, just go ahead and brag, its only a few tens of thousands. Even if you can do great things, you think you can turn it into millions? In less than a day, you lost everything and now, youre even thinking of having dinner with the Prime Minister? In your dreams! Liu Dashimented in his heart, but his face was ttering. He echoed Su Yuyang and boasted while eating. In the middle, Su Yuyang poured Liu Dashi a lot of wine. Every time he tried to refuse to drink, Su Yuyang put on an angry look. Brother Liu, youre boring ah. Its just a drink. How can you do great things together if you dont even want to drink? Drink! Drink!! We are the people who want to do great things. This little water is nothing!! Liu Dashi was talking big, but the whole person was in a daze. He only heard that Su Yuyang was going to take him to do great things, and felt that Su Yuyang was going to give him the money. He suddenly got excited, regardless of anything, and poured it all into his stomach. Dad, he is drunk. Su Yaotian shook his head while watching. Dad said Uncle Liu was not a good man, but he felt that he was not only a bad man, but also a fool. Yeah, pretty much. Su Yuyang called for the cheapest wine in the back with the highest alcohol content. It is a waste to give this kind of person good wine. Then, you still want to go back to Dong Shufen to remarry? Stop dreaming!!! Just as everyone in Yangcheng knew that Su Yuyang loved to brag, after Liu Dashi got drunk, everyone knew he loved to babble crazy things. Go up to bed when youre full, Dad will be back in a minute. Su Yuyang especially chose to eat at the restaurant downstairs of the hotel. In this way, after eating, Su Yaotian could go straight back to rest. Some words arent for children to listen to. He only needed to turn Liu Dashis attention to himself. Okay, Dad. Ill wait for you toe back and sleep. Su Yaotian was good, but came back halfway through the walk a little uneasy and advised, If you cant beat the bad guys, call the police. Okay. Su Yuyangs heart felt warm. How could he lose such a good son? *** It wasnt until the afternoon of the next day that Liu Dashi finally woke up. Only this time, he was already inside the police station. Opening his eyes to a bare cell, his entire body was confused. Wasnt he eating in a restaurant? Why did hee here? Was it possible that Su Yuyang, the brat, refused to pay money and left him there, so that he was caught? is anyone there? Im innocent!!! What are you yelling for? Those who coulde here arent innocent. A man in uniform came in and stared at him in disgust. Some of the most loathsome kinds of criminals they have in this profession were human traffickers. This animal wants to attack such small children. He heard that it was a friends child this time, and it looks like he was still putting on airs. How could people be so cruel? Its only 5,000 yuan. How can he be so narrow-minded? No, officer, what is this situation? I was just having a meal with a friend, or my friend was treating me to a meal. But howe when I opened my eyes, I turned up here? Did I get drunk and smash something in the restaurant? Ill pay! My friend is rich, he has tens of thousands of yuan! He can afford it! Liu Dashi was in a hurry, desperately trying to exin, and wanted the other party to find Su Yuyang. Anyway, Su Yuyang was rich, and money could make problems go away, he can get him out. Heh, I knew people like you were shameless, feeling ufortable seeing someone else with money and doing such sadistic things. After listening to his words, Police Officer Chen wanted to hit the guy even more. Sure enough, it really is just like the reporting person said. When the criminal saw that their family suddenly had money, they manifested evil intent. They wanted to kidnap their son for ckmail. If the ckmail failed, they wanted to sell their child to traffickers. Those connected traffickers were already under their control yesterday, and now theyre just waiting to get hold of the evidence and wipe them out once and for all. The criminal was originally sent here drunk, and they were thinking of saying theyd wait until the person sobered up to have a trial and see what the criminal would say. They couldnt just take the one-sided word of the person who reported the crime. As a result, when he woke up, he repeated the words of the person who reported him. Youre here and youre still worried about other peoples money? The person still thinks of him as a friend, but if he hadnt been drunk and the kid hadnt confided in him, the reporter might still be in the dark about this, and sooner orter the familys child would have been victimized. No. What did I do? Liu Dashi was somewhat guilty because he really didnt like Su Yuyangs wealth, but he would never admit it. The man was already locked in, and if he confessed, he wouldnt be able to get out. You dont know what you did? Officer Chen didnt even bother to pay attention to him. He had arrested so many criminals, and this bastard, at a nce, had a guilty conscience, but still dared to scream at him. I really dont know, Officer. You cant frame a good man!! Frame a good man? Rest assured, if youre a good man, you wouldnt be wronged. Officer Chen finished talking and went out. He ignored Liu Dashis shouting. He closed the trap this afternoon. When the timees, he will interrogate them one by one, and no one will escape. Thanks to the reporter, theyve solved such a big problem in Niu City! Human traffickers How many families were destroyed by such animals? ording to their observation in the past two days, it has been determined that there were still dozens of babies over there, and if they were all rescued, dozens of families could be saved. If they can pry out the children they sold from the mouth of those traffickers, they can also recover a lot of victimized children. Until then, he would never have bothered with the suspect. In fact, when the reporter took out the recording, he already knew that this person wasnt innocent. Although recording couldnt be regarded as evidence to bring to court now, he heard that it had been improving, and sooner orter, they could be used as evidence to convict criminals. When he finds real evidence, hell bring this man to justice and would never tolerate him! Officer Chens attitude made Liu Dashipletely confused. What the hell was this situation? What did Su Yuyang do? Why is it that after just one meal with him, a meal that was quite enjoyable, he was here in jail? What about Su Yuyang? Hes been locked up. That stupid money-making man must have been locked up too. He just didnt know what kind of trouble that dead bastard had caused, and got him in trouble too. In the evening, when someone brought food over, Liu Dashi learned to be smart and didntin, but instead pulled the other party in to get some information. Officer, let me ask you, the people who came in with me, where are they being held? Why? You still want to string up a confession with your aplice? Liu Dashis behavior made the other party even more certain that this guy was feeling guilt. No, no, arent I just worried about him? He still has a child with him. Its inconvenient. He thought well, these people cant give a child a hard time. When he pulls Su Yaotian over to talk, the other party would always get soft-hearted. Thats not your child, its not your turn to worry? Now you know its a child? Howe you didnt know it was someone elses child when you were doing those cunning things? When it came to this, the fire from the policeman who delivered the food came out. He is also a father. When he thought about what the parents of those children who have been abducted would feel, he cant wait to beat this bastard to death. How could he act polite? The delivered rice wasnt even handed in properly, instead it was just thrown over. Liu Dashi didnt catch it, so the pot of rice nked on the floor. Liu Dashi was about to cry. He figured out that hed slept for two days and two nights and had been here for a long time. It wasnt the next day like he thought it was, and by now he was starving. Why are these policemen so mean after just a few questions? Truly no good thing, bullying them honest little folk, he was homesick and even missed that fierce wifes cooking a bit Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Thanks to Liu Dashis love of talking from the bottom of his heart when he was drunk, he even gave out the names and addresses of traffickers under the deliberate guidance from Su Yuyang. It took only three days for Niucheng police to take out the citys and even thergest trafficker group in the provincial capital. They werent only abducting and selling the children in Niucheng, but also the children around them. Even when they go home for the New Year, they asionally see unattended children, or see good-looking children. They would start to work. This degree of dedication was outrageous. There were as many as 34 children rescued on the spot, the older ones were already in their teens, and the smallest ones were only 2 months old. asionally, they even go to the hospital to pick up children, and if their wives or rtives have given birth to a child, they will abduct two unborn babies and send them to be fed together, and then sell them when they find a buyer. Such children were the best sellers and the prices were high. Because they could tell buyers that these children are abandoned babies, they were doing a good deed, and because the children were small, they werent easy to find and look for. People may not be able to recognize whether they are their own children. It was safer. Or even sometimes find a couple who just lost a child and have a decent family, it was easy to sell to them for tens of thousands. Those children who were already sensible and have an impression of their parents could only be sold to the mountains, into the hands of buyers who knew the child was being abducted, who offered a low price and were taking the risk after all. In such ces, the children are sold over. Its not easy to run, and they dont know the way out. Unfortunately, they could only live in that ce all their life. Originally, they have been operating very well, because they were very careful and have made some connections. As a result, when no one was active or doing anything this time, they were suddenly caught. If there were no activities recently, it would be impossible to store up so many children at once, which was simply solid evidence. Theres no way to justify it, no one can have so many children raised together. This incident caused a sensation in the whole city and even the whole country. Countless people flocked to Niucheng, thinking about finding their lost children. And these animals who use other peoples own flesh and blood to gain money, as if eating human flesh and drinking human blood, have also been punished byw, including Liu Dashi. Although his crime hadnt yet beenpleted, he has intent and was in the process of doing so. It was only because the victims father was alert that this tragedy was avoided. However, Su Yuyang didnt want to let him go, whether it was the original owner and Su Yaotian who had been trafficked, or this time, Su Yuyang and Su Yaotian who knew the development of the incident and were able to avoid this tragedy, were both victims of Liu Dashi. He should pay for his actions. The most disgusting thing was that Liu Dashi knew that he was bound to be sentenced, and even bit back at Su Yuyang, saying that Su Yaotian is the child he abducted. With this in mind, Su Yuyang hired the bestwyer and locked Liu Dashi up for several years. He ndered and ndered against the victim. His nature was too evil to show any remorse. Hes never going to get any better on the inside either. Dad, youre amazing! Su Yaotian witnessed the whole process of Su Yuyang doing all this. If it was only a Liu Dashi, things werent going to go so well. Among this, it was also the credit of the old, weak, sick and disabled who were recruited by Su Yuyang to collect waste products. Many of them were not born with disabilities, but were abducted by traffickers who couldnt sell them. If they were disobedient, they were crippled by the traffickers, or thrown out to beg after they were deliberately made disabled. Its easier to beg for money and easier to control a cripple, even if they ran away, what would they live for? Not to mention the fact that they couldnt run at all. It was Su Yuyang who spread the news among homeless people and beggars, saying that he had a high-paying job to do here, so long as he was willing to bear hardships, earning 50 yuan a day wasnt a problem. At first, traffickers didnt notice him. Until he made money with the homeless and some genuine beggars, the traffickers heard the news. 50 yuan, thats really a lot. Even if this number was exaggerated, it was more than those losers were begging for. The ones they have, are good enough to get a couple of dimes a day, and asionally if the weather gets bad or something, they wouldnt make much money. If there was a garbage collection job that disabled people can do without any identification, which would create more value for them, they would certainly be willing to leave. However, out of caution, they observed it for several days, and found out that Su Yuyang only asked them to pick up garbage and sell it to the waste recycling station, so they werepletely relieved. They also know how to match manpower, making it much more efficient to have those who cant walk, in groups of two or three with those who have no hands. As Su Yuyang slowly came into contact with these people more, there was a conscious effort to train them to not be useless. As long as they are diligent, they can get rid of those traffickers and live a good life. From time to time, they had to be taught that the money was earned by themselves, they can spend it on their own, buy things they like, and live a bright and beautiful life. Many of them were full of hatred for traffickers. Its just that theyve been brainwashed, they were already handicapped, they were afraid of being beaten, theyll be caught if they run away, and theyll be tortured even worse after theyre caught. Those who were really thrown out and not caught back, all died miserably. They have formed a fixed thinking, that is, they cant leave. Even if they leave, there was only a dead end. It was better to continue to live like this, somehow still alive, and have a bite to eat. But Su Yuyang gave them a glimmer of hope. Hope is a terrible thing. Once it is avable, the evil things would be torn apart bit by bit, and the original good things in human nature would be repaired bit by bit. In addition, Su Yuyang only asked for their stronghold and the time and scope of activities of traffickers. He didnt want them to do other things, so theyre even less likely to say no. As for Liu Dashi, he was just a wannabe when Su Yuyang cleaned up those traffickers. However, it had caused great influence in the mind of the little Su Yaotian. That is, in the face of evil, one cannot back down, one cannot let go of the smallest of evils, and one cannot do nothing for the smallest of good. As long as you are willing to do it and do it well, you can always seed. And Dad was so good, all those people who tried to bully him were cleaned up! Such a father was something that hadnt been there before, and somethingpletely different than before. It seems that for the first time, he really realized what its like to have a father. Its also been two or three months since hes been in Niucheng, and everything here has been taken care of. After signing the contract with the boss, those people were dead set on following him because he saved them. With the money he earned, he rented a building to house these people. Every day, they only need to go out to work for 8 hours. At other times, they have the same routine as normal people and also holidays. Such a good life was something they never dreamed of after being taken away by traffickers. Even the leaders of Niucheng regarded Su Yuyang with special respect. The victim not only helped them solve such a criminal group, but also helped them solve the problem of resettlement afterwards. So where is themendation? So, Su Yuyang went on TV and received a certificate and bonus from the city leaders. Su Yuyang had just gotten a ticket to go back to the provincial capital of Yangcheng when he received the call from Dong Shufen. When everything in Niucheng was settled, he should also go to the provincial capital to expand his business, and give his son aplete family and a happy life with the woman he owes a lot to. That isnt that Tiantian? When she saw Su Yuyang on TV, Dong Shufen couldnt believe what she saw. He changed back to the clean, sunny and spirited young man. Didnt they say that he lived very badly in Niucheng? Why is he suddenly on TV? If her son hadnt called back several times and said that his life there was fine, she would have tried to take her son back. It was Dad who said that Su Yuyang should have a taste of the hard work of taking care of the child and wait for him to change before she could see him. She endured for so long, imagining what kind of bitter days her son lived and crying every day, only to see Su Yuyang on TV with her chubby son. Actually, what about Su Yuyang? She had long since killed her heart. After being with him for 7 years, the anger and sadness she felt at the beginning, and the numbness and despair she felt at the end, werent caused by the contradictions umted in a day or two. The only thing she cared about was her son. Tiantian is fine, Im nning toe back. Recognizing that the womans voice on the phone was cold, Su Yuyangs voice solidified. He knew how deeply the original owner had hurt this woman, and it wasnt possible to repair such a big crack with a word or two. Well, you should send Tiantian back. I miss him. After saying that, Dong Shufen just hung up the phone. No matter what Su Yuyang turned out to be, she didnt care. The two of them had no rtionship for a long time. Although her Father kept saying that he woulde back when he knows he was wrong, she never said anything, and she never expected anything from this man. Its just that when she got divorced, her Father didnt even help him keep his job, and she felt a little guilty. What did Mom say? Su Yaotian had been listening. Every time he called his Mom these days, he wanted to get her to talk to his Dad. Mom didnt even want to, either by telling him not to call Dad, or by waiting for Dad to pick up the phone and Mom hung up on him. Dad said that Mom was still angry. He would have to wait until Mom was done being angry and all his mistakes have been corrected before going to Mom. For the first time, Dad took the initiative to call Mom, and Mom answered. He very much hopes that Mom and Dad would get back together and stop sulking, it wasnt good for her health to be angry. But looking at Dads face, it doesnt seem like this. Mom said she was willing to give Dad a chance to apologize. Su Yuyang smiled brilliantly at Su Yaotian. Chapter 40: Chapter 40: The two met in a small park near the Dong familys home. Dong Shufen was reluctant to meet Su Yuyang alone. They were divorced now, so whats left for her to see? Outsiders might think that divorced women are lessmon these days, and she also has a child with her, so the divorceebel she had now is a self-inflicted suffering and her future life wouldnt be easy. Even her parents didnt agree to her divorce, as they said she should just put up with it and move on. Her parents, at their age, werent they quarrelling too? Su Yuyang liked bragging, helping family members, and always showed loyalty to his good brothers. They didnt really mind it as he didnt have any bad habits like whoring, gambling, and beating others. But they were not her, and they cant understand how painful her life was. If she had been like her parents, who were matched together by someone who introduced them to each other and agreed with living together, despite not having much inmon, she thought she would have been able to live like that for the sake of her children. But things werent like that. She had feelings and fantasies about Su Yuyang. And this fantasy, after marriage, was broken by Su Yuyang piece by piece. The experience was too painful for her, and the results of it were too uneptable. In the end, she had to lie to her father. She said she divorced him because she wanted to make Su Yuyang change for the better, and that they could get married againter. It was only under this circumstance that her father agreed and kindly helped her divorce Su Yuyang. But then, Su Yuyang took the child away in a rage, and she was very worried. However, her father said that it was just a lesson for Su Yuyang to taste the pain of taking care of the child, and to let him be. She could only endure and worry for her son. Fortunately, this time, Su Yuyang didnt make her deepest fearse true. This is also the reason why she was willing to meet with Su Yuyang after repeatedly considering it. All things considered, the two of them did have a child together, so it was not good to make their rtionship appear too rigid, as it wouldnt be good for their child. You came. Seeing Dong Shufening, Su Yuyang stood up, took Su Yaotians hand, and greeted her from a distance. Unlike him and Su Yaotian, who were both white and clean, Dong Shufen looked very bad, her face pale, her eyes puffy and clearly baggy fromck of sleep, her hair casually pulled behind her head. She was wearing a clean blue dress, which was still the same style she wore since 7 or 8 years ago. She had been in no mood to dress herself up for several years. She had to take care of her child, do housework and earn money at work every day. She didnt even have time to sleep. How can she think of dressing herself up? In the past few months, Su Yuyang had taken away the child, so she didnt have to do much housework, and she didnt have to take care of him. But she still couldnt sleep well, because her difort and worries kept her up at night. It wasnt until she saw her child that she finally rxed. Well, youve worked hard. Dong Shufen didnt even look at him, and just stretched out her hand to take Su Yaotian. Tiantian, lets go. Mom will take you to buy delicious food. She hadnt seen her son for so many days, her heart was aching for him. Mom, Dad said hed take us to eat Kelsens cheesecake, and Ive been wanting it for ages, so lets go together! Dad said that I can go to Huaxing to eat steak at night! (TNote: kelsens/huaxing = both names or ces that sell food.) Su Yaotian held Dong Shufen with one hand, but he didnt let go of Su Yuyang with his other hand. On the contrary, Su Yaotian pulled hard, seemingly afraid that Dong Shufen would pull him away. Mom will make you ribs and stewed trotters. Hearing her sons words, Dong Shufen was disappointed with Su Yuyang. After so many days, she thought he had changed a little, but he still liked to brag so much. The food at these two ces her son said wasnt cheap, and one meal could eat up half of her sry. It has only been a few months, and she didnt believe Su Yuyang could have so much money all at once. Furthermore, it was spent on their son. Last time, Su Yuyang was used to spending a lot of money. asionally, when he came back home satisfied, he might throw 10 yuan at his son, but he would only do so to ask him to help him buy cigarettes. As for her sons daily expenses, she was responsible for them. He also bought some high-end toys for their son, but this only happened rarely, when he made a small fortune. He didnt take their son out to y or eat a meal at all, not to mention going to such an upscale ce. Undoubtedly, her son was deceived by him now, and she didnt trust his words at all. She just didnt expect him to be coaxed by his father again this time. Her son is gullible, but she isnt. No, Mom, I want to eat. Su Yaotian hesitated for a moment before he spoke to Dong Shufen. To be honest, he hadnt seen his Mom for so long, and he missed her cooking ribs and trotters, but for his Dad to have a chance to confess to her, he He was willing to do anything! Hell bet on a pot of pork ribs and pigs trotters! Tiantian, behave Dong Shufen also wanted to persuade his son, but didnt want to tell him directly that his Dad was a liar and that he would never take him to eat cheesecake and steak. After a while of persuasion, Su Yaotian refused, and Dong Shufen got a little annoyed and looked at Su Yuyang. Do you think thats good? Just give me a chance to make it up to my son. Su Yuyang hasnt spoken, but has been observing Dong Shufen. The original owner, the male scum, only had the impression of his wife that she was young and beautiful before the marriage, and that she was a fierce shrew during the divorce. He felt that this wasnt the real Dong Shufen, and he could only rely on himself to get to know more of her. Right now, Dong Shufen was a patient and well-educated woman. She was not the most beautiful, but she had a gentle temperament. Ah, well, Ill see how you can make up for it. I cant afford it. Dong Shufen was stung by Su Yuyangs smile. Was it fun to lie to his son so much and use him as a weapon? Shed like to see how thick his face can be. When the timees, she wouldnt pay for it. See where his face goes! Doesnt he love to save face and brag? Let him brag! The worst that can happen is that he goes to jail today. She cant keep watching her son be fooled by him. Then lets go. Su Yuyang restrained his smile. Obviously, Dong Shufen didnt like his smile. Maybe she misunderstood something. Facing someone you hate, if the other person still smiled at you, does feel a little bit bad, doesnt it? Su Yuyang felt that he seemed to have found the biggest problem since he started. Neither of his first two tasks were so hostile to him, and the original owners of his tasks were not so scummy. This time, he felt that the scum wasnt good. He didnt want to excuse him, but only wanted to atone for his past mistakes. For a while, he really didnt know how to face this situation. Host, the task objects aversion to you has reached 100! The system came out to remind Su Yuyang that the host was terrible, right? Its a great way to make people feel better, but it actually makes them even angrier. I dont need you to tell me! Su Yuyang couldnt help but turn a supercilious look. Did this guye out tough at him? Then, keep up the good work, host! Wait, why dont you lend me some points and exchange it for some charm or something? Now that it came out, how can he not exploit it a little and scare it. How can he afford to let it justugh at him? No! Host, you need to cherish these points, and you cant just borrow them at will! Im Im off to bring in new people!!! After saying that, the system was gone. Eh? A new guy? Youre so stupid, can you get new people to take over? Dont lead others astray Su Yuyangmented, but didnt forget to stretch out his hand to get a taxi. He also helped Dong Shufen open the door. As a result, Dong Shufen sat shotgun. She didnt get what he wanted to do, as she thought he was pulling the door for his son. Sure enough, the original owner was too scummy When they arrived at the ce, Su Yuyang took the order first, and then put Su Yaotian into the childrens yground in the store and let him y with the children there. He seized the opportunity to be alone with Dong Shufen and talk to her. But Dong Shufen obviously didnt intend to give him this chance. Seeing her son leave, she immediately turned and went to thedies room. Aftering out, she found a window seat and sat down. Su Yuyang couldnt let his son out of his sight, so he could only watch Dong Shufen, who sat indifferently. Dad, why dont you go to Mom? Su Yaotian has been paying attention to the situation here, forcing down his inner impulse to have fun, and ran to urge Su Yuyang. In a moment. Su Yuyang didnt want to add any more burden to his son, which would make him unhappy when he ys. Okay, can I help you? Su Yaotian looked at his Mom, who seemed to be staring out the window, and felt helpless. No, its fine. Instead, have you thought of how you are going to y? Dad also hopes you can have fun today. Touching his sons little head, Su Yuyang said as much. Okay! After all, Su Yaotian was still a child. When he heard Su Yuyangs words, he immediately ran away happily. Later when the food was served and they ate, Dong Shufens heart was struggling. When she sat alone by the window, she had already looked at the menu and calcted how much the meal would cost. After the calction, she was a little worried. It cost more than 80 yuan. She brought 100 yuan when she came out today. After paying that much, she would only have the remaining to spend for the rest of the month. Her son just came back, and she didnt want her son to suffer. She also had to cook some more delicious food for her son, and in the past few months, she has been able to save some money, but after spending it this way, they would have nothing left. She had never gone through this before, but she thought that if she had no money, Su Yuyang would never give up a dime for her. Thinking of herself, raising her son despite having no money, her heart was always a little uneasy. Waiter, check out please. Su Yuyang didnt have any intention to eat. He has been paying attention to Dong Shufen throughout the meal. Seeing her nce at the bill from time to time, he knew that she must be worried about money. Instead of making her eat so uneasily, it was better to pay the money first and then have a good meal. When Dong Shufen heard this sentence, she became a little nervous. Su Yuyang once again grumbled internally. The original owner was really scum. How did he treat his wife and child? Two people got married only when they fell in love freely! Why did you put your wife in such a bitter predicament? Two more orange juice, a dessert, and then check out. Su Yuyang took out a 100-yuan bill and handed it to the waiter. When ordering, he knew all about the price, and naturally knew how much the meal would cost. Okay, please wait a moment. For such a generous guest, the waiter was naturally quick. Dong Shufen didnt even have time to reach out for her purse. Where did you get so much money? She looked at Su Yuyang with a face full of shock. He didnt steal it, did he? Chapter 41: Chapter 41: I made money in business. Su Yuyang told the truth. Oho~~ Dong Shufen was not convinced, and merely sneered. Its true that every time Su Yuyang said that he made money in business, he almost always bought lottery tickets or took some messy odd jobs, neither of whichsted long. How long can you do it this time? With the child around, Dong Shufen couldnt help but give Su Yuyang some face. Anyway, he did pay for the meal, and it didnt really matter between them. She cant control where his money came from. She only hoped that he could secure a fixed job and earn enough money for his own survival. Not sure. He really didnt know about this. Business is something that cantst forever. Dong Shufen didnt want to talk to Su Yuyang anymore. I came back this time to expand my business here. Seeing Dong Shufens silence, Su Yuyang simply exined what he was doing now and what his future ns were like. Here, the only person he can trust and tell whats in his heart was Dong Shufen. So, are you doing resource utilization now? Although Dong Shufen had been doing housework and taking care of a child at home and working to earn money, she wasnt out of touch with society. She liked watching news and paying attention to current events. She has never been a short-sighted woman. Yes, now is the time to do this. Actually, it is the perfect timing to expand my business. Su Yuyang was very confident. Thats good. Dong Shufen nodded, without much evaluation. As long as Su Yuyang was willing to work hard to earn money, no matter what kind of work it was, it was better than him working for 2 days and taking 3 days off. He seems to be quitemitted in this matter. On this day, Su Yuyang took Dong Shufen and her son Su Yaotian to eat, go shopping and go to the park to y, and told her nothing but about his work. The rift between him and Dong Shufen was too big, which cant be fixed with only a few sentences. At first, Dong Shufen still had strong hostility towards him, and all her words were harsh. When she found out that Su Yuyang wasnt bothered by it, she took him at his word every time. He took special care of her and her son along the way, and gradually, she became a little embarrassed. She was the one who proposed the divorce, saying that she would put the past behind her and never have anything to do with this person again. As a result, now the man just wanted to take their son to have a meal together, so she took this opportunity to sneer at him, which then she felt was simply unreasonable and too petty. However, it was false to say that she didnt hate him, but she couldnt keep looking for trouble in front of their son just because of what happened before. Finally, she could only stay silent as she watched him y with their son, buy food for them both, and thoughtfully sent them home. Shufen, Im sorry for everything that happened in the past. Only after Su Yaotian was ced on the clean bed at home by Su Yuyang, and Dong Shufen sent him out, he finally spoke solemnly. Dong Shufen didnt speak or interrupt him. If it was before today, she would be too impatient to hear him say this. Whats the use of talking now? Things have already happened, is it easy to say with just opening your mouth? And if thats all he said and talked about, whats there to listen to? However, it was different now. Todays Su Yuyang was totally different from the old him. Now, she was willing to listen to him and want to see what he said, though it didnt mean that she had to forgive him. When I was in Niucheng, I suffered a lot and thought about a lot of things, as well as those people in my family. I finally saw their true colors. At that time, I was in pain and wanted toe back to you, but I couldnt bring myself to do so. In a fit of rage, I took all my anger out on you. I couldnt think of anyone else I could me or help me bear the consequences, and you didnt want me either. The only person I can justify and be strong enough to stay with is Tiantian. Then, I became a beggar. Tiantian is so young, but he knew how to take care of his Dad, me, a loser. But then I still spent every day grumbling and being over-ambitious. These words were what the original owner wanted to say. Su Yuyang just let the original owners consciousness temporarily upy his body. He didnt do what the original owner had done, and he didnt have feelings and guilt towards Dong Shufen. Some words, for him, were not as good as what the original owner would say. Needless to say, this was the original wish of the original owner. After that, I decided I wont be me anymore, but I wont let you suffer again. I wont let Tiantian suffer. I hope you can be happy, whether you are with me or not. After that, the original owners consciousness gradually pulled away from his original body, and Su Yuyang could feel that the original owners wish was fulfilled. After this, all he did was not only to change Dong Shufens mind, but also to make the original owner feelpletely at ease with him. He knew that Su Yuyang could take better care of his wife and son than he ever did. I dont quite understand some of what youre saying, but I also want you to be well. Dong Shufen sighed, no matter what changes have taken ce in Su Yuyang, the two of them have always been past tense. She didnt want to stay married, and she didnt want to go back to her previous marriage. She just wanted to live well with her son. Yeah. Su Yuyang nodded, said nothing more, and turned to leave. His son was handed over to Dong Shufen. He can handle his own business well. His business in Yangcheng needs to be expanded slowly. However, even if there is no chance to live with Dong Shufen again, he wouldnt be too far away from his son. Dad!! As soon as Su Yaotian left school, he saw his father driving and stopping at the school gate, and jumped happily. He was now in the first grade of primary school, and today was the first day of school. Unfortunately, his Mom was too busy to pick him up, but luckily, his Dad came. Unexpectedly, his Dad had bought a car! How was school today? Su Yuyang picked up his son. In two years, he gained a firm foothold in the provincial capital and helped more homeless, disabled people, and beggars while making money. He even helped the police catch a human trafficking group. In addition to Niucheng, there were many traffickers in the whole country. The provincial capital wasnt asrge as Niucheng, but it was also morbid. Because he was deeply affected by Su Yaotians abduction and trafficking, he was especially hateful and sensitive to these incidents. Almost as soon as those people appeared in front of him, he could see the difference between them and ordinary people. Being able to do something for the victims, Su Yuyang thought, was very meaningful to him. At the same time, it was also a way for him to atone for the original Su Yaotian. In those days, he was abducted when he was too young, whether by choice or not, and did a lot of wrong things under the pressure of those people. Sometimes, in order to protect himself, he still helped to abduct and sell other children. Otherwise, he wouldnt have won their trust and be their little leader. Although he didnt have much power or influence, he tried every means to protect the children, and after the police intervened, he managed to destroy the group. But after all that, mistakes were made. This time, Su Yuyang helped to deal with those traffickers, which could be regarded as helping Su Yaotian pay his debts, but also to save more children like Su Yaotian. In this way, when he looks at Su Yaotians happiness, his heart would feel stable. He hopes that the child will grow up healthily and happily. I met a lot of children, and a little girl said that her future wish is to be a policewoman. Like her Dad, I think she is so cool! Dad, I want to be a policeman too. Su Yaotian held Su Yuyangs neck and spoke in his ear. Yes, its good to be a policeman. Being a policeman, you can catch bad people and help good people. However, to be one is very hard, and you must be very powerful. Otherwise, if you cant protect yourself, how can you protect others? Su Yuyang listened to his sons aspirations and encouraged him further. Then, how can I be powerful? Su Yaotian blinked and asked curiously. Dont worry, Dad will help you. Su Yuyang poked Su Yaotians small nose. Now, lets go to the vegetable market to buy food, and protect the stomach of the woman who needs your protection most. Hey, did Mom say what she wanted to eat today? Su Yaotian didnt stop helping Su Yuyang, as he still wanted to see his Dad. He missed his Dads cooking, staying frequently with his Dad, and having his Dad help him out with homework when he couldnt, and so on. Fortunately, Su Yuyang has now bought the house across the street from the one they were staying in, so it was very convenient for them both now. In the past two years, Dong Shufen also watched Su Yuyange over little by little, made money, bought a house and a car, and didnt keep in touch with the former rtives and friends. Instead, he did a lot of good things and was even praised on TV. Although he never showed her face in order to protect her, she just recognized him, just like when he was in Niucheng before, as she could recognize him at a nce. Gradually, she really believed that he had changed. He waspletely different from the former man he was. Even her parents were full of praise for Su Yuyangs change of heart, and asionally mentioned that she has to remarry. But she was really afraid. Afraid of marriage. She was afraid that a marriage would make Su Yuyang turn bad again. Perhaps, two people getting along just like this was quite good, just as friends. If one day, Tiantians Dad wants to find another woman, she would take her son away and not disturb his life. She was living a full life now and didnt want to change anything. Su Yuyang deliberately made herfortable now. This woman had suffered too much, suffered too much injustice, and paid too much of her youth for her family. It was time for her to enjoy her life and think about what she wanted. His contribution was his own will, and he didnt want to force Dong Shufen to do so because of his guilt. Mom didnt say anything, so well just buy what Tiantian likes to eat. If he really asked Dong Shufen, she would only say no and that she will do it herself, or take her son out to eat. Without Su Yuyang, the ck sheep, Dong Shufen also managed to save a lot of money. After all, he paid for his sons living expenses. She didnt have to spend so much money now, and from not having to live so stressfully, she looked much better. Originally, people in their twenties should look like this. Oh, isnt this Tiantian? When the father and son entered the vegetable market, they heard a man with a heavy local ent calling out to them pleasantly. Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Su Yaotian, who was holding Su Yuyangs hand and walking obediently, shuddered and shrank behind Su Yuyang when he heard the shout. Dad, Im scared. Su Yuyang had not seen him like this for a long time, ever since he returned to Yangcheng with Su Yaotian. Su Yuyang frowned. Who was this person? How can she scare his son like this? Oh my. Little Tiantian, howe youve grown so cute now? The person almost rushed in front of Su Yaotian, as if she was afraid that if she was slow, she would lose him. This is? The person looked at Su Yuyang as if she didnt know him. Su Yuyang found out the identity of this person from his memory, who was the daughter of his cousins sister from his Second Aunts family. In short, they are so called rtives who are not rted to each other in any way, but are actually just people who live in the same vige. His so-called Second Aunt is in reality not a rtive but was called such as a term of endearment with the original owners Father. Who are you? Su Yuyang didnt answer her, but asked her. Im Tiantians Aunt, dont you know that? I am very good to Tiantian, and I held him in my arms when he was a baby. The womans voice had a strong ent and a whiny tone. Su Yuyang had a hard time understanding what the person was saying. If it wasnt for the original owners memory, he would never have understood what the person was saying. Regardless, it didnt matter, as he didnt really want to know. This kind of person, why should he? I cant understand you. Can you speak Mandarin? Hey? I tell you! Young man, you are really troublesome, what do you mean Mandarin I said, I am Tiantains Aunt! The middle-aged woman seemed to have exhausted all her strength and finally spoke broken Mandarin. Tiantian, do you know her? Su Yuyang opened his mouth to ask Su Yaotian. No! I dont know her! Su Yaotian immediately shook his head and spoke loudly. He didnt want to know this person. Every time she saw him, she pinched him. It hurt so much. And every time he saw her, his parents would quarrel. He hated this person very much. Dad said to ignore people who annoyed him, and dont be polite to people who have hurt him, even if he had to lie. Hear that? My son says he doesnt know you. Su Yuyang spoke up. Son? How is this your son? Hey, let me tell you young man, how can you steal someone elses son? Only after the middle-aged woman finished speaking did she have the presence of mind to look at Su Yuyang carefully. Looking up and down, she found that this man looks like Su Yuyang. s, its that boy Su Yuyang! Yangyang, why dont you greet people when you see them? Im your Older Sister, how can you be so rude? How can you say you dont know me, even your own son says so too? I have held him before, you know. The middle-aged woman looked unhappy and began to lecture people. I remember my family only had three sons and two daughters. My Oldest Sister married out of town, my Second Sister disappeared a long time ago, so where did I get another Sister? Su Yuyang sneered in his heart, this woman is really putting on a good show. I am your Big Sister Ma! You boy, have you lost your memory or something? You havent gone home in the past 2 years. Your Mother misses you. Look at what youre wearing. Youre making a lot of money, arent you? When Su Yuyang disowned her, Big Sister Ma didnt get angry, but instead introduced herself. Then, she went straight to inquire about Su Yuyangs recent situation. She came to the city this time to look for Su Yuyang, but Su Yuyang hasnt contacted them for years. It wasnt a good idea for her to just go to his house. When Su Yuyang went backst time, it turned ugly. At that time, she felt that the Su familys people were shortsighted. Who could say whether Su Yuyang would be able to earn money in the future? No, she heard from someone who came back from the city that the person was very nice to Dong Shufen, the little b*tch who gave birth to Tiantian. After listening to that persons description, she felt that this person was very simr to Su Yuyang. But she wasnt sure. That is, until the old man of her family watched the news on TV, honoring the big shot entrepreneur. She saw at a nce that this boy was Su Yuyang. When he was a child, she held Su Yuyang in his crotch-less pants, how could she not recognize him? (TNote: crotch-less-pants = antiquated version of a way to teach toddlers to potty, to make it easy for children to go anywhere. Eliminating the need for diapers.) However, after a few days of wandering around downstairs, she cant remember which floor of which building the Su family lived in. In the end, she walked around the neighborhood, and she saw them. Thats the best way. The matter of finding Su Yuyang must not be known to Dong Shufen. That b*tch is very fierce. Asking them for money would be like killing her, and then she would divorce Su Yuyang all over again. She was unwilling to do such a thing as to destroy a marriage. Its not a good idea. Whats it to you? Su Yuyang grunted coldly, then picked up Su Yaotian and left. It seems that its time to sell his house and look for another ce. If Shufen hadnt liked living there, he would have changed to another house. It was also these 2 years that those blood-suckers thought he was poor, for fear that he would go to them for money, so they didnte. Now, he didnt know where they heard the news, but they havee running to him now, Ah? You kid, what are you talking about? How can you talk to me like that? I am your Older Sister! Big Sister Ma is anxious, why has this Su Yuyang turned his back on her? I dont have an Older Sister! Im just an orphan. You cant just look at me as rich and try to ckmail me, can you? I didnt do anything to you, and you want to borrow money from me just because youre a self-identifying rtive? Probably a crazy person, right? Heh~ Talk about shameless? Su Yuyangs technique is not just average. Ehem, although its not something to be proud of You Big Sister Ma didnt expect Su Yuyang to disown her, even though she shouted so loudly and med him. Big Sister Ma blushed furiously at the looks of the people around her, but couldnt say a word. If youre sick, go home and get healed! Donte out with your insanity. After saying that, Su Yuyang picked up his son and left. Big Sister Ma wanted to chase after him, but how could her speed match Su Yuyangs? His long legs and wide strides. Its not something her fat body could catch up to. Whats the matter with you? Is there a ghost chasing you from behind? Dong Shufen just happened to being home from work, and saw Su Yuyang running quickly into the neighborhood with his son in his arms. Yes, a greedy ghost is after me! Su Yuyang took a deep breath, took Dong Shufen and ran away. Big Sister Ma doesnt seem to being to their house, so she must have been waiting outside because she didnt know where they lived. In that case, he could hide home for a little while, but he cant hide for a long time. Right now, he has to find a way to go back and deal with those bloodsuckers. It would also help the original owner and Dong Shufen to vent their anger. What happened? Dong Shufen was suddenly grabbed by Su Yuyang and ran home. She suddenly felt embarrassed. In order to cover up this embarrassment, she took the initiative to ask. It was Su Yuyang told the whole story, and patted Su Yaotians head afterwards. Tiantian did a great job today. We really dont know that kind of person! Its really a shame to know her. Why did you Dong Shufen wanted to say that they shouldnt teach their children bad things. But on second thought, she thought that Su Yuyang was right, and that it was better not to know anyone like that. Once upon a time, she hoped that their family didnt know such a person. Howe now that Su Yuyang hase to his senses, she cant change too? You shouldnt live in this house. I own several houses in other ces, so pick one you like and live there. Ill rent out this ce. After earning money, Su Yuyang liked to invest in real estate. He did that firstly to have some fixed assets, and second, to prepare for his childs future. Isnt it convenient when his son might have to attend school that happened to be near his other houses? Are we going to hide from them? Dong Shufen was a little ufortable. Why do they have to hide when they have done nothing wrong? Those people were the ones who did the wrong thing. Its not about hiding, its about not wanting them to bother you and our child until I resolve this matter. Su Yuyang knows that Dong Shufens hatred for those people is very strong, and now that he wants her to move out, Dong Shufen would feel unhappy. In reality, he just wanted to take this opportunity to let Dong Shufen live in the new house he bought. He has prepared well for these circumstances, so it would be a waste not to utilize his means now. If she was willing to follow his suggestion and stay over at one of his ces, there might be a chance of reconciliation between them. Isnt he earning money just for Dong Shufen and Su Yaotian to enjoy its uses Now that he wasnt remarried to Dong Shufen, it was inconvenient for him to give her a lot of things that he couldnt justify. Well, Ill stay over for a few days and thene back when youre done. After thinking about it, Dong Shufen didnt refuse. In fact, she was also tired of those unreasonable people who only created trouble and asked for money. She doesnt want those people to influence her son, and since Su Yuyang says he wanted to solve it, shell see how he solves it. She also has some money saved up, and was already thinking of buying a new house to move into. This house was part of the welfare program given by their workce when they got married. Because they were young, they were given a 50-square-meter studio, which has been renovated and divided into two bedrooms. Later, when their son was born, another room was divided, and the space started feeling very crowded. When her son grew up, she also nned to buy a house for him for his marriage. Staying out of the house would also be a good time for her to go out and have a look at houses. Well, youll have to cooperate with me at the end. Su Yuyang gave Dong Shufen a sly wink and asked her for help. If you dont help me, I cant do it well. Okay, just tell me outright what to do when youe over. Dong Shufen nodded. She naturally had seen what Su Yuyang had done for her in recent years. It was impossible for Su Yuyang to need her help. She refused to believe it. Ok, I just came back in a hurry and didnt buy food. What if we go out to eat? Having said that, Su Yuyang remembered dinner. No, theres food at home. Ill just stir-fry a couple of things. Dong Shufen turned around and immediately left into the kitchen. Her cooking was very good, and Su Yuyang missed her food very much. Dad, are you going to punish the bad guys? Su Yaotian looked at Su Yuyang with anticipation. Obviously, he understood Su Yuyangs meaning. In the past years, he grew very close to his Dad, and he would discuss many things with him, not with others. He knew his Dads temper very well. Every time his Dad tried to trap someone, he would smile like that. Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Su Family, not that Im saying this, but your sons are all useless. Big Sister Ma was munching on a melon seed when spat it out and stared at Mother Su. Mother Su has never suffered anything in her life. Even when her familys living conditions werent very good, she never suffered. When she got married, her mother-inw was still in good health, and she did not do any farm work except for giving birth and raising children. Even the pigs food was prepared by her husband, and she just carried thedle to feed it. Both the husband and the mother-inw were good-tempered. Even though the whole vige said Mother Su was azy woman, both the mother and son never even so much as scowled at Mother Su. Later, when her mother-inw died and her several children grew up, they followed their father to do housework. They were brainwashed by him all day, saying that their mother worked hard and it wasnt easy to give birth to them, so they had to honor their mother. When he died, a few of the children joined the workforce and got married. She took on the role of mother-inw, and her daughter-inw took over from her father-inw and continued to do the work at home. Although her daughter-inw wasnt happy, they were all women. Why should ones mother-inw enjoy blessings when she was a wife, and continue to enjoy blessings when she bes a mother-inw? Her husband wasnt helping her. In addition, there is a promising second son of the Su family, Su Yuyang, who is earning money in the city. The whole family has been waiting for him to benefit from his sess. How about getting in on the action? You now have to honor the Old Lady of the Su family! Otherwise, when Su Yuyanges back next time, Mother Su wouldin, and it would be the end of it for you. Not only would the money and things be gone, but if you want to ask him to do something in the future, he would just ignore you. Mother Su then became the first decision holder in the vige.. If she doesnt agree, then, even if Su Yuyang wanted to, he wouldnt do it. As a result, Mother Su became an object of envy and fawning attention by the whole vige. In their vige, there was only one capable person who got married, gave birth to a son, and took root in the city. Although the vigers begged to curry favor with her, they still despise Mother Su deep inside, taking advantage of it and still not mentioning that they want to do anything more. When Su Yuyang fell, Mother Su lost her financial ability and could no longer help them. Thus, her status in the vige plummeted. She was so proud of herself, but she hasnt gone out often in the past two years. She lies at home all day, just humming in bed, and the distressed family all obeyed her even more. In addition to the daughter-inw of their family, the vigers heard that their family quarreled every other day. All of them were fights between their eldest son and his wife. At these times, Mother Su would hide from home and wander around the vige. She gets annoyed when she hears that womans noisy attitude. Isnt it just doing some house work? Her mother-inw washed clothes and cooked meals for arge family, and she didntin about anything. Nowadays, there is a washing machine, a refrigerator and rice cooker. Its much easier to cook than back then, so why was she still not satisfied?! That woman deserves to be taught a lesson by her son. It was best to beat her up and make her obedient. However, if she stayed at home when they fought, she cant stand by and watch. She was at least an elder, so when her younger ones fought, if she didnt stand up and pull them apart, her inws would think that its time toe to the door to ask for an exnation. In the end, after only a few steps, she met Big Sister Ma, the woman with a big mouth. No matter how bad my son is, hes still a sessful one, much better than those bastards of yours! Mother Su was very unhappy with Big Sister Ma. She was the fastest when taking advantage of them. Later, when it came to stepping on their family, she was the most diligent. So, every time she saw Big Sister Ma, she cant wait to have a quarrel with her. It gives people indigestion! Ha ha, my familys boys are not good, but they are all good at being filial. Compared with the boys in your family, getting rich and then disowning his poor rtives. Mine are so much better! Being scolded by Mother Su, Big Sister Ma wasnt angry, but sheughed. Rural people, how could they speak politely? Anyway, if you scold me, Ill scold you back. If you are angry, you need to stifle it? How unproductive. Youre full of sh*t! Mother Su thought of Su Yuyang, who was the only sessful son in the family. The oldest one is idle, who married a wife and took her to y cards and fish together. Thend they owned was not nted and instead rented to others. All day long, he quarreled about the little work at home. The third child studied outside and did find a job, but the sry he earned wasnt enough for him personally. So, he always came back to ask for money. Her eldest daughter married a man who was also useless. He couldnt make enough money to support her daughter and grandchildren, and she couldnt watch them starve to death. The second one is the opposite. He found a good sry, but also very frugal. He regrlyes back to see her, but the wife isnt a good one. Although the family is well off, she was too spoiled to be a filial wife in the countryside. But she also makes a lot of money, which isnt bad. Its a pity that he was married for so few years. The second child was given nothing by her when she was divorced from the second child, which was really cruel. (TNote: excuse me? Maam, thats not how divorces work) But the second child is also out of luck. At that age, he had be like that. Its not good for her as a mother to see her son be like that. But after all, her son was already an adult. What happens after is none of her business. However, her son would never do something so ungrateful as to disown his mother when he became rich and powerful. It was absolutely impossible. Ha ha, Im bullsh*tting? How many years has it been since youve been to the city? How does your son really live in the city? You will find out. Big Sister Ma wanted to see more of Mother Sus shocked face, so she didnt reveal everything she knew all at once. Instead, she hung her appetite bit by bit and wanted to see what she looked like after she found the truth. I know I dont, whats it to you? Do you think you know my son better than I do? Besides, why do you stare at other peoples sons every day? Is your son too shameful and a glutton for punishment? In terms of fighting, Mother Su has never really been afraid of anyone. Even if what Big Sister Ma said made her feel a little bit guilty, she wouldnt lose the battle. Ha, just that son of yours. The car he was driving, the expensive clothes he was wearing. Tsk tsk, putting on airs! I almost didnt recognize him. Seeing me, he tried to chase and bribe me. Oh, wasnt I thinking about you? As his mother, youre not enjoying it, how could I go too far as an Aunt? So, I rejected it. But I was afraid you didnt know, so Im kindly reminding you now, but youre not appreciating it. Forget it! After Big Sister Ma finished, she turned to leave. She snorted angrily and left. The old womans curiosity was left hanging, but it wasnt enough to satisfy her. She wouldnt be able to sleep well. Look at her still unting outside all day long, over 50 years old, and still behaving like a 30-something young person. Who does she think she is? Stop! Tell me clearly! Mother Su wasnt one of those petty little wives who could let someone run away after being yed with like that. If she doesnt ask, she wont be able to sleep well. If she doesnt sleep well, she would be in a bad mood. If she was in a bad mood, she would look old. She didnt like that. Bah! I wont say it! Big Sister Ma is worthy of her name Ma Dajiao. She can walk very fast, much faster than Mother Sus short stumpy frame. (TNote: [Ma Dajiao] = Horse Big Foot.) However, Mother Su is not in a hurry, monks can run away but the temple cant. They were all from the same vige. She didnt believe this woman wouldnt go home to cook at night. Slowly and leisurely, she chased after her, walking towards the Ma family home. Ma Dajiaos home was located at the entrance of the vige, which was not far from her home, but it still took about 10 minutes by foot. When Mother Su approached, she saw Ma Dajiao standing at the entrance of the vige looking at something. Ma Dajiao! Tell me clearly! Mother Su didnt care what she was looking at, and seized her clothes as soon as she stepped forward. Tell you what? Dont you have eyes! Just look over there! Ma Dajiaos heart was happy. Hey, she didnt have to say, she couldnt stand the nagging. She had just told the old woman about Su Yuyang, and the man himself showed up in a car. She didnt catch up with Su Yuyang that day, but she saw Su Yuyangs car. Its exactly like this one! Thats right. She wanted to see what Mother Sus reaction would be when she saw her son disowning her. What are you looking at? Who hasnt seen a car before? Mother Su has never seen such a beautiful car. Its brand new! Oh, if she gets one of these for her youngest son, her daughter-inw wont be picking on her all the time and refuse to take her to live in the city, right? Her second child wants to take her over, but that woman was reluctant. She likes her youngest son and daughter and lives with them. Its their blessing, but that cheapskate was still reluctant. But all these, in front of Ma Dajiao, have to be covered up. Otherwise the b*tch wouldugh at her again. Look, whos driving the car? Ma Dajiao was smug. Humph, lets see you being proud now. Youre going to get hit in the face by your own son, right? Then Mother Su saw the car parked in front of her. She didnt know the person who got out of the car. He was dressed in bright clothes. Isnt one of the big shots in the city, right? Aiyo What is he doing standing in front of them? Asking for directions? Mother, its me. Yuyang. Su Yuyang tidied up his clothes, stood in front of Mother Su and spoke. People here grew up calling their parents Ma, and those who werent close were called Mother, such as his younger brother, his siblings and the youngest sister. The ones who are closer, called them Ma or Niang. (TNote: [Shen-er] = Mother, but it gives off the feeling of calling your mother Maam, or Auntie. [Ma] = Mom/Mommy. [Niang] = Mom/Mother.) Su Yuyang used to call her Mom and felt so fashionable and close. But now Yuyang? Mother Su was stunned. It was her son Yuyang? But it doesnt look like that. No, it looks like that, but the whole spirit of the person was different, and the name he called her was different. Hey! Yes, its Yuyang. Yuyangs Mom, howe you dont even know your own son? Is it some kind of dementia? Ma Dajiao was enjoying the drama, and her voice was frighteningly loud. It soon attracted many people toe and watch. The Su familys boy, Su Yuyang, was someone they all knew. They had forgotten when the whole vige drove him away, but they remembered how generous Su Yuyang was to them. Su Yuyang is back, and hes driving such a shinypact car! How rich must he be? Its a great thing that the Su familys boy has made a sess of himself! They can all get their share! Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Mother, I havent seen you for 2 years. Dont you recognize me? Su Yuyang looked sincere, but with a little mncholy. Also, you guys abandoned me back then No, Yuyang. Mom misses you every day! Mother Su was also quick to react. Regardless of whether this was her son or not, this person had driven to her vige in such an expensive car and called her Mother. She wouldnt even hesitate to recognize this person as her son ah! For him to acknowledge her as his parent is a losing proposition, but oppositely, for her acknowledging such a rich son, whats the harm in that? He has to honor her. You dont know. When you came back, I heard that you were divorced. I was so angry, I didnt know what I said and did. Now, Ive forgotten what I did, but I remembered that you havent returned for so many years. Mom misses you to death, Mom misses you so much that I lost weight! With that, Mother Su sucked her cheeks in, much to the watchers embarrassment, to make her face look smaller. Su Yuyang was almost amused by her, but thanks to his good acting skills, he was able to hold back hisughter. The family of the original owner was really different from the one he remembered, who only knew how to suffer from everything under the sun. The pitiful sufferings werepletely different ah The entire thing was about the scum family eating away at the scum man. No matter what, the first thing to do is to take the first bite from the olddy ah His mother said she had grown thinner? Even though she looks this chubby? If she really did lose some weight, and she was much fatter before, how fat was she? With such poor acting skills, the original owners eyes must have been blind. Perhaps, he turned a blind eye to it out of family affection? Oh! Its really Yuyang boy. Where have you been for so many years? Uncle missed you so much. Do you remember Uncle? I used to help clean up your urine when you were a child! And me! I used to pass you toilet paper when you were a kid! When you were a child and you didnt have any food, you came to my house to have a meal. One by one, various people spoke out, most of them recalling these childhood memories, with some being unpleasant. However, it was these so-called kindnesses that they did for him when he was a child thatter brought down the original owner and his family, and annihted the original owners illusions of trust. These people didnt feel any guilt about it. They werecent, and kept believing they had done a lot for the original owner, who now should, and must, repay their favors. In fact, the original owner didnt even remember what these people had done for him when he was a child. What he could even remember was that when his Father just died, many children in the vige called him a fatherless child. There were also vague images of people chasing him away when they saw him. However, he liked the feeling of being liked and surrounded by people. It was something he could get by holding some money. He felt it was worth it and a bargain to have them be willing to tter him just for his money in hand. Unfortunately, Su Yuyang was not the original owner. Thus, he stood there, waiting for them to finish, and then turned to speak to them. I dont remember any of the things all of you said, and even if I did, its not even remotely close. Besides, even if they were, so what? Do none of your children ever mooch off peoples food in the vige? Havent you kids visited my house to get peanuts and candy? When you see me, you only know to talk about this? What are you trying to do with saying all this? Silence befell them. Indeed, what were they trying to suggest by saying this? Even though all these people mentioned all these past events, they themselves dont really remember whether they had done it. However, in the past, when they did as such, Su Yuyang would give them stuff. Sometimes, when he brought less stuff, he gave them money instead. Now that hes so rich, he didnt give them anything. However, he could always give money away, right? However, what Su Yuyang said was also true. The things they said didnt mean anything at all. Which children in the vige didnt grow up like that? Mother, lets go. Thus, for now, Su Yuyang didnt want to pay attention to them. What he mainly wanted to do was to clean up the Su family. As for these people who scraped off him before, he wille back to im favors, and there was no hurry. Go, go, go! Dont talk to these idiots. My son is back, and I have someone to support me in the future. Hey, son, you dont know, but when you didnte back, these people didnt have any respect for me as an elderly woman and bullied our family! Mother Su began toin. In the past, every time she saw Su Yuyang, she always said this. As long as she said this, Su Yuyang would feel bad for her. On top of that, she would tell him how hard it was for his eldest brother and sister-inw. Then, Su Yuyang would give her money again, andter pass more to his younger brothers and sisters, as if the entire Su familys days were to be cared for by Su Yuyang alone, and the olddy only gave birth to such a son. Without this son, the olddy would be bullied, and all the other sons were dead. Sister-inw Su, its wrong for you to say that! When did we bully you? In the absence of Yuyang over the years, we were all taking special care of you. Youre an olddy, how hard it is to live in this ce. Your eldest son and daughter-inw are only making trouble all day long The crowd refused to quit. Why didnt she give them any benefits? They all belong to the same vige This wont do! Bullsh*t!! I can see you people clearly. When my son was here, you all fawned over me, but when my son was away, you all bullied me. Now that my son is back, I will never let you take advantage of my son again! Mother Sus argumentative capability is something that Su Yuyang knows well. Sure enough, she didnt need him to do anything. She could make these people choke. In the past two years, he didnte back or send money. These people were ustomed to the benefits given to them by their original owner, but it suddenly disappeared. This was equivalent to the Su family losing support. With the loss of Su Yuyangs support, the vigers would definitely recall the grievances caused by the former Su family members who previously acted mightily in the vige. It would be strange if people were good toward the Su family. Now that he has returned, and his attitude towards her remained the same as before, it would be strange for this olddy to not turn haughty. This time, with just a few words, the whole vige was made to be in the wrong. Seeing Su Yuyang standing beside Mother Su with a smile on his face and knowing that she had a backer and could casually defend herself with a few words, the vigers began to tter Mother Su. Hey, just look, you are also educated well. Yuyang, this child, is so promising ah. Thats right. They say that the father bears a cub, the mother bears a nest. This is certainly your ability The family is so capable ah (TNote: the father bears a cub; the mother bears a nest = The mothers negative influence on the child is greater than the fathers.) In the future, Elder Sisters business is my business. If any of you dare to bully her, youre against me! For a while, these peoples ttery could almost hit the sky, and Su Yuyang could have even seen many cows flying in the sky. (TNote: cows flying in the sky = a demeaning term meant for people overexaggerating in ttering someone.) This isnt eptable. If the situation was one-sided, there wouldnt be any more drama to watch. You go back first, Mother. Ill be there soon. Ill find a ce to park. While Mother Su was immersed in the crowds praise, Su Yuyang turned and got in his car. Before she could react, he had already driven away. Eh? Yuyang, why wont you let your mother get in the car? Your mother is still here! Its not like he wants Elder Sister to walk back, right? How far is that The group of people have been ttering Mother Su, but now their eyes were actually staring at Su Yuyang over yonder. Seeing that the protagonist had left, why would they still pester Mother Su? This woman was old, yet unappreciative. She has always been azy shrew, and talking to her was useless. They had to find the right person. Yuyang! You child, just ask your Mom for a parking space. You havente back for so long. Wont Mom be more familiar with it? Mom knows that you are afraid that Mom would get tired, but Mom isnt tired! How can a mother be tired when she is doing something for her son!? Mother Su saw that Su Yuyangs car had already left, and suddenly she felt embarrassed and humiliated, so she hurriedly shouted aloud. However, Su Yuyangs car had traveled far away, so he couldnt hear what she said. Nheless, it didnt really matter, as what she said wasnt meant for Su Yuyang to hear. Aiyo Yes, Yuyang is such a filial child. The people themselves had already put her on a pedestal, so how could they keep Mother Su froming down? When the timees, what will the olddy do for them? No matter what Su Yuyang wanted to do or what attitude he had towards his mother, they will know when they see itter. Why should they go against the olddy so early? Even more than that, the potential money from Su Yuyang would motivate them to do so. Soon, Su Yuyangs car stopped, and he scrolled over his text messages from thepany in the car. Shortly after, Mother Su returned, arge group tagging along behind her. In the Su family courtyard, Eldest Brother Su, his wife and son were still engaged in a violent quarrel. Su Yuyang opened the window and listened for a while, closed it, and stayed put, not interested in getting involved. When Mother Su came over, she also heard the voices in the yard, her face turning unpleasant. These two family losers, quarrelling every day isnt enough. Today, his brother is back, and they are still fighting! Now, the entire vige is here to see the joke. Arent they embarrassed!? It really pissed her off. She didnt dare to call out to Su Yuyang first. Who knows how long her second son has been here? How much has he heard? He didnte out too, so it must be that he doesnt want to hear it, right? (TNote: reminder, Yunyang is the second son.) As she walked along, she mmed the door open and shouted. Whats all the noise? Dont you think its embarrassing? If you cant live like this, get out of my house! We dont need a daughter-inw in the Su family either! With the second son here, what kind of daughter-inw wont her eldest son be able to get? Why would he need to be with such a shrew? Ha! Mother, are you not ashamed to say that? Also, your Su family doesnt need a daughter-inw?! Who was it that married three brides? Each of them didnt realize what your family is like before they married! Just by coaxing, by deception, harming other innocent girls! Then, once they enter the door, you change your faces and bully people. Isnt that so? The eldest daughter-inw was no slouch. When she heard Mother Sus words, she exploded and turned her anger towards her mother-inw. Anyway, her man, that waste, had been cleaned up by her. Also, his old woman usually hides and doesnte out. Did she take the wrong medicine today? How dare she bring back so many people and resent her when the two of them were fighting?! So what if she dislikes her! Will she still be afraid of her? If the people of the Su family vige dare to reach out and touch her, she can make every bachelor in their vige stay single. No daughter-inw will marry into the vige in the future! Bullying? I dont know who is bullying who! Our eldest is a good man, and you bully him into this wilted state! Are you a woman at all? With someone to back her now, the olddys temper was worse than usual. Her waist hardened! The eldest daughter-inw grew silent. If her mother-inw started talking like that, there could only be one possibility. That is, when her second child came back. The question is, whats the use of that waste of a second childing back now? Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Su Yuyang was finally invited in. Upon realizing something was off, the eldest daughter-inw rushed out from the backyard. She then saw Su Yuyang sitting in the car, rxing leisurely. Unlike other people who couldnt recognize Su Yuyang, she recognized him at a nce. When she first married into the Su family, she saw this younger brother of her husband, who inherited Father Sus tall and big genes and Mother Sus delicate face, whereas the Su eldest brother inherited Mother Sus short stature and Father Sus broad-brimmed face. She was resentful of her luck for a long time. In addition, Su Yuyang was too capable. Every time he came back, she would remember this face that gave them a lot of benefits. It was much better than Eldest Brother Sus waste of a face. Second Younger Brother, youe back! Oh gosh, is this car yours? Eldest Brothers wife was always to the point, and seemed to be a mindless, money-worshiping woman. However, in reality, she was the most intelligent. The whole Su family didnt have a brain as good as hers. Thats why after she married into their family, Su Yuyangs money began to be hollowed out little by little. In the past, although Mother Su also took money from him, she had a bottom line. But when the Eldest Daughter-inw came, regardless of Su Yuyangs attitude, even if Su Yuyang would divorce Dong Shufen, she didnt care. She also thought Dong Shufen, her fellow inw, wasnt a good thing in the first ce, and that her attitude isnt great, and how its good that she left. This was something the eldest daughter-inw said a couple of times. Dong Shufen didnte back several times, but every time she did, she could hear this sentence from Old Lady Sus mouth. Who are you? The Eldest Daughter-inw knew Su Yuyang, but Su Yuyang acted like he didnt know her. Im your Eldest Sister-inw! The Eldests wife froze. When Su Yuyang was thrown out, she didnt do anything wrong, and she let her husband say the words, but she didnt do anything evil. Why did the Second Brother seem very hostile to her? Ah, Sister-inw! I havent seen you for 2 years. Howe youre so old and your face looks much harsher? Did my older brother give you a hard time? Su Yuyangs airy words pped the eldest daughter-inw to death. Other people didnt know, but Su Yuyang knew how his sister-inw is a face-lover. (TNote: Yan-lover/face-lover = People who love peoples looks the most/ easily moved by handsomeness or beauty.) Although there wasnt such a word in this era, the eldest daughter-inw was a real face-lover. She would drool whenever she sees someone who looks good. However, unlike a regr face-lover, after she drooled, she woulde to hate the person. She would hate how such a good-looking face wasnt growing on her. Then she would hate the person who had the good-looking face, and cant see the other person live well. To some extent, she was not a face-lover, but instead is extremely jealous. What she cant stand most was being told what she looked like. However, what Su Yuyang said today, she listened, and nothing more. Its just because she also felt that she had been tortured enough by Eldest Brother Su, that waste of a man. Eldest Brother Su, that waste, what could he do? He cant earn money, and iszy to death. Not to mentionzy, but he also gambles! Gambling was nothing, as she also liked gambling, but at least she can win some money. However, Eldest Brother Su always loses! He keeps losing, but he keeps gambling anyways! This time, she had just reminded Eldest Brother Su that she had no money recently, so he wasnt allowed to gamble. If he wanted to gamble, he should just watch her gamble, but he shouldnt take part in it. As expected, Elder Brother Su refused to do so. He questioned why she alone could y with the money, as he also wanted to y, insisting that maybe, he had been unlucky for so long, this time he can win back it! After verbally pping the Eldest Daughter-inw, Su Yuyang calmly pushed the door open and got out of the car, not forgetting to lock it, leaving no chance for her to get in and have a look. His first car can only be ridden by him, Dong Shufen, and his son! Usually in thepany, he drives another car with more room for people to sit in. On top of that, the environment isnt very clean here, and people like the Su family have never been particr about cleanliness. It wouldnt be easy to clean if they sat in it. Mother, Im tired. Lets go in and sit down. Walking over to Mother Su, Su Yuyang couldnt help but speak up and told all the vigers to get out of the way. These people, all standing there like monkeys, really made him sick. He couldnt fathom what the original owner felt when these people were all over him. Okay! Ill boil water for you, chief!!! You hurry up, get out and keep an eye on your Brothers car. Dont let anyone ruin it! While saying this, Mother Su also gave a sidelong re to the people around her, making those who wanted to go up and touch the new car Su Yuyang drove back, afraid to move. These shallow eyes have never seen such a good thing. What if they start touching the car, and scratch the paint off, how heartbreaking would it be? And those who dont have eyes, if they were bad, how much does it cost for the car to get scratched? These people definitely cant afford to pay! Hey! Elder Brother Su snorted, immediately ran faster than a rabbit and stood directly in front of Su Yuyangs car. Second Brother, you should give me the key. He was better than Mother Su, and knows that he cant drive without the car key. Dont worry, even if you watch from the outside, its the same. Su Yuyang said so and went into the yard. He was toozy to take care of Elder Brother Su. In fact, an rm system had been installed in this car. If anyone touches it, the rm would sound. It didnt matter whether Elder Brother Su was watching or not. But since someone wanted to keep an eye out, how can he refuse? You, stay away! He was rejected by his younger brother, but Elder Brother Su didnt feel anything wrong. On the contrary, he felt that Su Yuyang was quite right. Keeping a watch outside, he can see at a nce if any of these guys get close. If he only kept watch from the inside, he wouldnt be able to ensure the cars safety from their shenanigans. What an idiot! Eldest Daughter-inw reacted. This mother and son pair both yed her man as a fool! Its such a hot sunny day, and they let him stand guard in the sun. When Second Brotheres back, he sometimes brings good things. The two had already gone inside, so would there be anything left for them? That entric olddy, when she got some good things, wont she give them all to the two little ones? No wonder after she married, she found that he didnt have a dime in his hand. Even if he gambled, he wouldnt have lost so much. However, if he wants to be foolish, she cant stop him. Anyway, she can reap the benefits. If she does, it would be hers to own, so she can use it as she wants. She doesnt have to give this stupid man a share. She didnt pay any more attention to Eldest Brother Su and quickly walked into the yard. The Su house gate has been filled with people squatting outside, and with children flopping on the wall. Who called Second Brother Su back? In the past, when Second Brother came back, the vige was in such a state. Not to mention Second brothering back with such a car today, although she couldnt see what car it was and how much it cost With such a nice car, it surely isnt cheap, right? Going in, she saw Mother Su move a chair. She sat with Second brother Su, already howling on. Second Son, with you not here for the past two years, my life is bitter!! Mother, I havente back for two years. Dont you want to hear how I lived outside? Su Yuyang interrupted her. Hes not interested in listening to the Old Ladys whining lies for an hour or two. Hey! You dont need to say it, I know that you are doing very well. Look at what youre wearing, what youre driving, and how spirited you seem! My son is a capable man. Mother Su knew how to coax her son, all kinds of praises came out of her mouth. In the past, as long as she praised him, Su Yuyang would be overjoyed and would listen to her. Mother, I am not doing well! Su Yuyang wasnt as happy as Mother Su expected, but rather frowning. That year, I was left without a wife and without a job. When I came back, you all abandoned me. Just because these people could keep their mouths shut about the things that happened before doesnt mean that he forgot. Second son Mother Su paused. Why was this child still holding grudges? No, she couldnt let him bring up the things from that year again. If this was brought up, there would be no end to it. When the time came, how could she ask for money and things from this child? I have suffered a lot outside, and I had to ask for food and beg for scraps. When I was down and out, I relied on turning over garbage bins to survive. Su Yuyang raised his voice fiercely so that everyone around could hear him. Mother Sus voice was drowned out and she choked for a moment, forgetting what she wanted to say. It was not easy, you know. After that, I went back to Yangcheng, and Shufen was always by my side, helping me, and supporting me every day. At that time, I finally understood who really cared about me and who was my real family. Second Brother, you shouldnt say it that way. We are different from the Dong family, we were really suffering, and poor. Their family is so rich, and they are city people. How could we help you? Also, the fuss they made, asking for a divorce! Didnt I say, as a woman, if she marries someone, she has to rx and stay in her husbands house, born to marry the husbands family, and to die as the husbands ghost. Look at me and your Eldest Brother. We argue and fuss over things every day. Hes the same way too, but I never wanted to separate from him, right? This woman, if she has an outside interest, she will cause trouble all day long and not take her man seriously! Eldest Brother Sus wife walked forward and spoke grimly. Dong Shufen, that woman was really lucky, it made her jealous. They were both the daughters of other peoples families. She was married off by her parents because of her younger brothers bride price. After that, her life was no longer good, and nobody cared for her. She still had to dig some money from this ce and send it back to her younger brother, otherwise they wont stop. Dong Shufen was different. She was an only child, and the Dong elders were so kind to her. Furthermore, she married a good-looking man. After marriage, in addition to cooking and taking care of the child every day, she didnt have to do anything. Eldest Daughter-inw knew how city people worked. Dong Shufen could rest for 2 days after working for a few days. How could the countryside be like that? Her work starts from the moment she opens her eyes, and she has to do it daily, without rest. However, Dong Shufen didnt have a good life. In the end, her parents let her divorce Su Yuyang without first informing the Su family. If Su Yuyang hadnte back and talked about it, they would still be kept in the dark! Lets talk about the divorce. The two families should sit down and have a talk, right? But their Dong family made the decision on their own, this is obviously disrespecting us! The Su family was used to causing a scene. Anyway, as long as she spoke out, Su Yuyang would listen. So what youre saying is, my wife cantpare to you? Su Yuyangs eyes narrowed. Chapter 46: Chapter 46: When the people there heard Su Yuyangs words, they immediately felt the surrounding air be colder by several degrees. Only, they didnt know where this tense atmosphere came from, as Su Yuyang was still smiling. The person was just looking straight at Su Eldest Daughter-inw, and there was no evil intent noticeable from him. His tone of speech was also peaceful, without raising or amplifying his voice. Compared with just now, the whole person was no different. However, everyone couldnt help but shut their mouths, and silence reigned as everyone stopped talking. Mother Su was happy. She had long been ashamed of her Eldest Daughter-inws miserable state. This surely was her Second Son. As soon as he came back, he could talk down to this woman, making her submissive. Look at her like that, not afraid of her man, but afraid of her Second Son. No Second Brother, I didnt mean that All right, I dont want to talk nonsense with you. There are two reasons for me toe back today. Su Yuyang had seen enough of these people making a fool of themselves, and he can consider it as having recovered a bit of profit. Now, he shall do what he really wanted to when he came back. This is the list of money everyone borrowed from me before. One by one, from all the debt notes written before. As for me, I am short of money now, and I need you to give it back to me. Its not that much, so this should work out fine. This family also owes me a few hundred to a few thousand, so take it out for me. After saying that, Su Yuyang took out a wad of debt notes and shook it in his hand. The eyes of the people around him shed with pain, and their ears thundered upon hearing his words. Everyone unconsciously took a step back and looked at Su Yuyang in disbelief. Su boy, didnt youe back today to give us money? Are you here to collect debts from us? Did we hear you right? Why did this man care more about money the more he had money? They didnt believe it before. The richer people were, the more they dig for money. Howe? When they have money, they should take it and spread it around instead! When Su Yuyang mmed the stack of debt notes on the table, he looked at the surrounding vigers. Mother Su and Elder Brother Sus wife also jumped at the sound. Yes, how much money and things have these vampires sucked away by looking for their Second in recent years? They didnt bother with Second Brothers affairs outside, but those people didnt ruin him any less. If the Second brother wanted the money back, wouldnt they be rich? Yes! Youre scheming on our Second Son. In recent years, the debt notes are so thick. They are really thick-skinned! When our Second Son didnt work, how poorly did you treat our Second Son? With that, Mother Su was really aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her poor Second Son, why was she so stupid at the beginning? Clearly, there were so many debt notes, why didnt he remember to take them out? If he had taken it out at that time, she would have tried to help her Second Son get his money back! Anyway, no matter whether the money was given to the Second Son or to her, its all her Su familys money anyways. Thats right, seeing that the Second Brother of my family was willing to help you people, you guys have the nerve to act that indebted? In the past, when you were in trouble, Second Brother helped you. Now that Second brother is in trouble, you should also help him! Mother Su and the Eldest Daughter-inw were united as never before, and their tone was very simr. Su Yuyang looked happy. Well, he didnt have to do it himself. Someone was willing to help him. These debt notes, of course, were fake, and the original owner was really that stupid. When he asked the system to check it, he found that the money the original owner gave these people,rge and small, added up to 17,800 yuan. The Su family looked for him to pick away his money. From the start of his work until now, thebined total was 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. That was from hundreds and hundreds of yuan saved every month. It was equivalent to the money the original owner earned every month previously. He only kept a few hundred, and the rest was dedicated to these vampires. Even knowing his sry was only a few hundred a month, these people took tens of thousands away. It would be strange if his wife didnt divorce him. She wasnt wrong! Also, everyone just said what they wanted, without even a piece of evidence. He then got the system to redeem the points, and put a debt note to all the ounts, then added these debt notes to the memories of all these people. Otherwise, if the people didnt recognize this old bad debt, he wouldnt be able to force the issue. However, how can they borrow money without paying it back? Just because the lender trusts them, they could do whatever they want? They consume trust like money. Why cant Su Yuyang get the money back? As for trust, forget it. He doesnt want it. In those peoples memories, these debt notes do exist, and they were really very guilty. Coupled with the fierce fighting spirit from Mother Su and Sus Daughter-inw, they naturally couldnt shout out that they wouldnt pay back the money and ask Su Yuyang to take back his words. They could only ask Su Yuyang to slow down. Yuyang, you see, we are all people from the same vige. Your car is so bright, you can surely afford it. You certainly have no shortage of these hundreds to thousands Yes, we didnt say we wouldnt pay back the money. Just, it will take time When our money is in hand, we will definitely give you ah Su Yuyang didnt talk and just sat there, smiling. Eldest Daughter-inw, who knew better, stopped these people. Bullsh*t! Does your family buy a house or a car without a loan? That loan needs to be paid with interest to the bank. Did you get interest when you borrowed money from our family? It doesnt make sense to give you the money to use, and we ourselves pay back the interest to others. Whats wrong with you? Yes! We are all from the same vige, so how can you do such immoral things! If my Old Su crawled out of the grave to find you in the middle of the night, would you sleep? Our Old Sus favorite is my Second Son. You guys made my Second Son suffer so much! Will he be able to rest in peace? The mother-inw and daughter-inw echoed each other and brought up the dead Old Su again. The vigers were superstitious, and the dead were the most important. Moreover, Old Su had a good reputation in the vige. When he died, Su Yuyang was nice to them. There were several of them that still had a good rtionship with the Su family, and went back to get the money. It was useless for their family members to stop them. What about the rest of you? Su Yuyang dumped the debt notes in his hand. Unfortunately, there were always people who didnt shed tears before they saw the coffin. Mother Su and Eldest Daughter-inw had fighting spirit, but there were still those who werent afraid. (TNote: people who didnt shed tears before they saw the coffin = people who wont regret things until they see a dead end.) If youre asking for money, youre asking to get killed! Someone started. Well, if you say so After Su Yuyang said that, a siren resounded outside the house. These people were arrogant and had lived in this small vige all their lives, only ever hearing sirens on TV. When have they ever heard such things so close to their ears? Such ear-splitting sirens! Soon, the police car stopped next to Su Yuyangs car, and almost scared Eldest Brother Su into peeing his pants. He never did anything bad, but like any other viger, he was instinctively afraid of the police. Two officers in uniform got out of the car and walked up to Su Yuyang. Hello, Mr. Su, did you report to the police that someone was in debt and started throwing around dangerous threats? Yes, I did. Su Yuyang smiled lightly. Then, he looked at the group of people still remaining on the other side. Thats them. This is their debt notes from borrowing money from me, and it is long past their repayment deadline. As you know, I worked hard to earn money, and now Im short of it. So, I dont want them to owe it any more. After saying that, he handed the things to the police. Upon looking at the details of the debt notes, the policemans face changed. This Mr. Su has done so many good things, and has suffered so much before reaching sess. Looking at the dates on the debt notes, these were all before Mr. Su started his business. At that time, Mr. Su didnt have much money in his hand every month, but these vigers still borrowed so much from him. If they dont do a good job today, it will not only chill Mr. Sus heart, but also chill the hearts of so many people in Yangcheng who have been helped by Mr. Su! When the policeman stood there, the group of people were afraid to say anything. Anyway, it is just tens to hundreds, so who wouldnt have it? They felt that they were able to borrow the money with their own ability, and they wouldnt return it. After a while, the money was collected and handed over to Su Yuyang. Mr. Su, you have done so many things for Yangcheng and the provincial capital, but your life is so simple, and all your earned money has been made for charity. You shouldnt have to work so hard to raise money when you are short of money That policeman also knew Su Yuyang personally. Unlike other people who do fake charity, the charity done by Su Yuyang was real, and his own life was simple, which everyone could see. People in Yangcheng were very grateful to him. This time, he went to the police station for assistance, saying that some old scores had to be settled. The station naturally cooperated with him without saying anything. Well, there is one more thing. Its about the money the vige agreed to let me take a share of after investing in the first ce. Please ask the Vige Chief for it. This one is the debt note from Eldest Brother Su and his wife, and this one, my Mother, borrowed money from me over the years, as well as the farewell letter from the family to cut off their rtionship with me. I dont know thew, so please see if this one has legal effect. This house was left to me when my Father died. Since their family has nothing to do with me anymore, I wont let them live here. People in the vige thought he was greedy, and he just wanted his money back, including the profits from the money that the Vige Chief has invested. They all assumed he still looked at the Su family in a good light. However, these family members werent only greedy for their original owners money, but also turned their faces and denied him help when he needed them the most, and they pushed the original owner into the abyss with their own hands. The original owner had the deepest feelings for them. He didnt care what outsiders do, but if his loved ones did it, he would literally fall apart. What? Second Son, Im your mother! Do you want me to return the money you gave me? Mother Su froze. She didnt expect Su Yuyang to say such a thing to her one day. At this time, whates to mind in her head was the picture of Big Sister Ma satirizing her before. Her son, the second child of her family, was really unfilial!! Second Brother, we have been living in this house, so why are you suddenly evicting us? When Father died, he agreed to give this house to you, but we are family, so what are you dividing so clearly for? Eldest Daughter-inw wasnt any calmer. When Old Father Su died, he left behind 30,000 yuan, the house, and a few acres ofnd. Money was divided between the Eldest Brother and the Third Son. Thend was also given to their family, and the Third Son took a little more money. The second child didnt take a dime, but received rights for the house instead. At that time, they calcted. If the Second Son was in the city and didnte back, even if the house was given to him, he couldnt live in it, but they could still stay here. What would it matter if it was nominally given to him? As long as her Mother-inw still lived for a day, Second Brother cant drive them away. They were still here to take care of her Mother-inw, so Second Brother had to give them money. When her Mother-inw dies, they would remain here as they have no other ce to go. Can Second Brother really deny them? I am not your family member. Su Yuyangs expression was cold. He was just waiting for the policemans wor Chapter 47: Chapter 47: We have taken this document to the officers of the Legal Department for preliminary appraisal. They said there is no problem, and has legal effect. Of course, if you want a more urate analysis, you will need awyer to appraise it. The police there have long seen this document, and at this time were just going through the motions. They already know about the good deeds of this family. At first, they were thinking, Mr. Su is so kind-hearted, so what kind of kind-hearted family raised such a son? After learning more of his situation, they realized that Mr. Su was a poor wanderer. Only after suffering did he want to help people in the same situation as him. They were all angry when they learned that he had been treated like this by his family. Such a good person who was really good to his rtives How could they be so cruel to him? Such hateful people. Since Mr. Su wanted to break off rtions with them, they dont see anything wrong with them not seeing each other anymore. Anyone who has been treated like this by their own beloved rtives would surely have given up on life already. Okay, thank you. Su Yuyang nodded and cast a grateful look at the two policemen. Second Brother, do you really want to sever rtions with us? Eldest Daughter-inw could see that Second Brother was prepared, and asked again. Could he really be as stupid as to forget everything that happened back then? Impossible! You crazy b*tch, dont meddle here! My son is closest to me! Theres no way he wouldnt be filial to me! Mother Su was originally stimted by Big Sister Mas words. At the moment, she heard that both Su Yuyang and the Eldest Daughter-inw were talking about breaking up rtions, and immediately resisted. She has never read a book, and she has never understood logic in her whole life. All she knew was that he couldnt do it if she said no. Im not your son. Su Yuyang stood up and took a step, avoiding Mother Sus body. But instead of just letting her fall, he stretched out his hand and guided her falling body to sit in the chair where he was sitting. The policemen saw it and felt their heart soften. Although Mr. Su talked about breaking off rtions, he still cared about his Mother in his heart. If the other party hadnt done too much, he definitely would not have done this. When they collected the money before, the thing that they heard over and over was whether Sus Second Son had taken the wrong medicine, he used to be so filial and honest, but now he was learning from others and was persecuting them. What does that mean? It shows that Mr. Su was really a good man. Eldest Daughter-inw was eager to see Mother Su fall to the ground so that she could scold Sus Second Son. Unexpectedly, he only went out for 2 years, but actually learned to be smarter. Take out the money, and move out. Otherwise Ill warn you that prison food isnt any good. Su Yuyang stood there, expressionless. It made Mother Su and the Eldest Daughter-inw feel desperate. Please cooperate. The policemen also took a step forward. In fact, many of Su Yuyangs demands were against the rules. But so what? They came here today either to do things ording to the rules only when necessary, and were actually here to help Su Yuyang. Otherwise, this was a Su family matter. They could only mediate, not manage. Second Son Mother Sus tears were falling. She couldnt believe that her second child would do this to her one day. This was her most filial son! In those days, when you kicked me out, I had the same expression. Su Yuyang looked at Mother Su in a condescending manner. I think now you should be able to deeply understand my feelings at that time. Thus, we shouldnt have to talk about anything else. After saying that, Su Yuyang went out the door and got into his car. Mother, did Second Brother go into the car to get you something good? Eldest Brother Su also ran in with a face full of joy, ignorant of the situation. This time, Second Brother is sessful, so hes sure to give you a lot of good things. Can you get his car for me? Let me drive it around for a few days. Of course, he saw the two policemen, but also saw them helping Su Yuyang collect money for him. He was proud of it. Oh, this was his brother. He was so capable! Later, if his brother stayed at home, lets just see that woman try to disrespect him. Sessful my a*s! Your good brother wants to kick us out!! Eldest Daughter-inw understood that Su Yuyang came back to find fault. This family of fools were still dreaming. Watch his car? Heh~~ he can only watch his brothers car all his life, this useless waste! She still quickly packed up and went back to her mothers house. Anyway, she gave birth to two girls for Elder Brother Su. After that, if they didnt have a ce to live in, would Elder Brother Su still be good to her? While the Old Lady was still unresponsive, she could take some more good things. She thought so, and went into the house. In the end, she was followed by one of the policemen. This is Mr. Sus property. You can only take away your personal clothes. This was a request that Su Yuyang made clear before he arrived. What? I can only take my personal clothes? Su Yuyang!! You bastard! Eldest Daughter-inw resisted. At first, she decided leaving was nothing. The Su home is just a shabby house anyways, and she has long been tired of living here. With the money in the house, she can go back to her mothers house, or she can live outside. She doesnt have to talk to Eldest Brother Su. If he couldnt earn a penny, he would only be idle. But what are they saying now? She cant take a dime with her? Why? Eldest Sister-inw married in, but didnt bring anything. Su Yuyang spoke lightly. In the whole Su family, the dirtiest and the one malicious enough to destroy his rtionship with Dong Shufen was this Sister-inw. When she married, the Su family gave her arge dowry. In return, she didnt even bring a quilt. Over the years, she also took money from the Su family and sent it back to her maternal family. However, this wasnt the most important part. The key point was that, while doing this, she med everything on Dong Shufen. That made everyone in the Su family on guard against Dong Shufen, and felt that Dong Shufen had second thoughts. She had a very good rtionship with a craftsman in the next vige. After all these years of wreaking havoc on the Su family, you think you can just take the money and go on your merry way? Theres no such good thing in the world! Yes, you b*tch, if you want to get out, then get out! Stop taking things from our house! Elder Brother Su, the moment, hadnt been able to figure out what was going on. He only thought that this woman was too hateful. As soon as he saw his brothere back, she sowed discord between their brotherly feelings, and easily decided on leaving. It was obvious by the way she had been to him over the years. He doesnt want this woman to take their money out and use it on others. Get out! If you dont get out of now, Ill go to your house now and tell everyone all the disgraceful things youve done over the years. The vigers are spreading stories about you and that cripple. Mother Su didnt believe that Su Yuyang would kick her out. So, seeing that Su Yuyang was now targeting the Eldest Daughter-inw, and that he hated the eldest daughter-inw, she tried to turn the situation to her advantage. In those years, the Eldest Daughter-inw was the worst to the Second Daughter-inw, saying so many bad things, and stirring up trouble. Now, the Second Son hated the Eldest Daughter-inw. Maybe, when they drive away the Eldest Daughter-inw, the Second Son wouldnt be angry anymore. Su Yuyang looked on coldly and said nothing. He was going to get rid of all these people, one by one, and let them see each other clearly. The daughter-inw living with them, wasnt treated like a person, to be discarded at will, no matter what she had done for this family and how long she had stayed. It wasnt only applicable to Dong Shufen, who was never good at arguing, who only took it in and never says much to her husband. asionally, she did too much, that was, she only reminded her husband with a few words. That was it, but she was abandoned by the Su family anyways. Now, this so-called sister-inw of his will suffer the same fate. She thought she was very smart, and she thought everyone in the Su family took her to heart, but in fact, that was all it was. In the end, Su Yuyang and two policemen didnt have to do it, as the Eldest Daughter-inw was driven out by Eldest Brother Su and Mother Su themselves. It was simply a good show for the two policemen to watch, and their three views were shattered. (TNote: three views = refer to the outlook on the world, values, and outlook on life.) They heard that Mr. Su and his wife were divorced, but Mr. Su was very kind to his wife, and it seemed that there was something more than meets the eye. Looking at this scene now, theypletely understood. With such inws, even a good woman wouldnt stay! What was even more extreme was that Mother Su didnt even want her Eldest Son in order to keep her position in front of her Second Son. Two sons, one capable, one idle. With whom, she simply does not need to think to choose. Of course, if the favorite youngest son was here, she wouldnt hesitate. My son Mom knows that I have wronged you in recent years. But Mom is a lousy old woman. I have no money and no skill, and no one listens to me talk Mom actually thinks that Shufen is quite good. Between the three daughters-inw, Shufen is definitely the most filial. Just like you, during the Chinese New Year, Shufen not only prepares my favorite food for me, but also buys me beautiful clothes and gives me money Its Mom that was confused, Mom was partial those years, but you are all my children. I was only looking at who was miserable and who was good. Its Moms fault for breaking you and Shufens heart. Dont you want to make up with Shufen? Mom will help you propose to your inws, and Mom will talk to Shufen. Later, Mom will make it up to Shufen! Seeing that Su Yuyang drove away the two eldest, one after another, Mother Su couldnt stay calm. So what if she was Su Yuyangs Mother? This son couldnt be raised back a second time. She was old, so where could she go? On the Youngest Sons side, if she went to stay with them, the couple would quarrel. Their feelings werent so good, so were the feelings between her and her little grandchildren. She could only try to follow her Second Son. That Dong Shufen, she didnt know what kind of vixen means she used, she actually wooed the Second Sons heart. Humph, wait for her to coax her Second Son well. She would teach her a lesson! She was her mother-inw, so she was right in whatever she says and does. That woman still dared to try every means to put herself in front of her son, and make him separate with them? Who does she think she is?! Police officers, Ill leave it to you. My third brothers address is here, and Ill have to trouble you. Su Yuyang finished talking, and then turned to get in his car. He turned the engine on and drove off. Eldest Brother Su and his wife, he can justifiably drive away and ignore them, but Mother Su would have to be helped to relocate. Being a sones with such reluctance. However, letting Mother Su and Third Brothers wife live together? Thats enough for them to suffer. Wait for them to torture each other for a while, and then clean them up with one strike. Previously, he only learned a couple of things from the original owners memories. But now, he had personally experienced and seen these people. He was really distressed for Dong Shufen. He didnt want to stay here any longer. He just wanted to see Dong Shufen. Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Dong Shufen felt that something was wrong with her colleagues today. Every time she passed them by, they would be covering their mouths, snickering and grinning. Its been like this since lunch. Out of curiosity, she asked some of them whether something was up, but they kept smiling without really answering her question. They were very secretive. Since it seemed like she was the only one clueless, Dong Shufen felt a little afraid. She thought about whether she had something on her face, but she checked in the bathroom mirror and found nothing wrong with how she looked. Then, she thought, maybe it was an inside joke that she didnt understand. She decided to wait for tomorrow to ask others. However, she finally understood what was going on when she went out from work. Dong Shufens workce was at the far end of the factory, and it was quite far from the canteen. Today, because she had a lot of things to do, she asked her colleagues to help get her food. She then ate in the office and continued to work. Because of that, she didnt see any changes in the factory. From the basement of the building she worked in and all the way to the factory gate, everywhere was decoratedvishly as if for a special asion. Rows and rows of baskets filled with roses lined the hallways, red ribbons dangled all over the trees, and beautiful rosemps hung from the ceiling, dimly lighting the hallways in a romantic tint. As Dong Shufen walked further and further, she came to realize there was no one around anymore but her, and started to panic. Who was going to propose? Did she identally get in the way of others? She quickly rushed towards the exit, trying to get away quickly to not interrupt this event. Suddenly, as she reached the gate, she saw Su Yuyang standing there, wearing a ck suit and leaning against a jet ck luxury limo. Behind him were her colleagues, all uniformly wearing ck suits and skirts. Then, there was also Su Yaotian with his little martial arts school team, very spiritedly dressed in the same manner. As they saw here out, the music started ying, and Su Yuyang spoke into a microphone. Ms. Dong Shufen, would you be willing to go on a date with me? The original owner and Dong Shufen fell in love at first sight, and Dong Shufen wasnt the kind of girl who could cunningly strike for love. Since she decided she loved him, she didnt mince her words and asked him about marriage immediately, so there was almost no romance between them. They had only met three times before they confirmed each others feelings and got married. Father Dongs and Mother Dong didnt even ask for a bride price. They only ever asked for the original owner to be good to their daughter. Perhaps, because the Dong family was too kind and let the marriage happen so easily, he didnt cherish her properly. Not long after the wedding, the original owner began to feel dissatisfied with Dong Shufen, and over time, they quarreled more and more. The big reason why Dong Shufen could divorce so decisively was because they didnt really have any good memories to fall back to and reminisce together. Now, Su Yuyang will give her the romance theycked. He will woo Dong Shufen properly, to make her marry him willingly and ept himself as Tian Tians rightful, legal, blood, and internally approved father. When Dong Shufen saw Su Yuyang like this, her heart, already hardened from years of hardship, thumped once again. In truth, for any woman, there was none that didnt like this kind of romance. Especially considering how Su Yuyang probably went through so much trouble to do this for her. Earlier, before Su Yuyang spoke out, Dong Shufen panicked yet again. She was afraid that Su Yuyang would propose in front of their child like this, because she didnt want to agree yet, and she couldnt ept Su Yuyang as of right now. She was still aversive to Su Yuyang, and she has already made that clear to him. But, him suddenly doing something like this in front of everyone and the child makes her feel a little ufortable, and she felt forced by the situation. Even if she agreed to his marriage proposal, she felt that she might not do so happily. Just like before, although she fell in love with him at first sight, she didnt want to get married so soon. Back then, it was Su Yuyang who asked for thm to get married right away as he said that his mother couldnt wait, and falling in love after marriage was just the same. But now, although she was in a difficult situation, what Su Yuyang said wasnt something she couldnt standpletely. He just wanted to go on a date with her and wanted to formally pursue her? He Is he trying to make up for the promise he broke to her before? The aversion she felt for him this whole while, at that moment, started to dissipate. He brought in a lot of people to do this surprise for her, and what he was seeking was just this little bit of her time. In recent years, how has he treated her? After all, she was not a piece of wood. Deep down, how can she not notice it? For the sake of your sincerity, I will promise to go out with you today, but for next time, it depends. In front of so many people, Dong Shufen was actually very embarrassed. She was actually very nervous, being ced into the limelight so suddenly. Despite her proud posture and her calm appearance, her voice trembled as she spoke. Thank you, Ms. Dong! Hearing her response, Su Yuyang walked over to hand her a bouquet of roses. Then, the gentleman opened the car door. Thank you, Mom! Su Yaotian stepped forward and kissed Dong Shufen. Mom finally agreed to let Dad pursue her. It was not in vain that he took his buddies to practice for so long to pose in a heart shape. You little devil! Dong Shufen poked Su Yaotians small nose. Su Yuyang closed the door, bent down and looked at his son. Do you have any questions about dinner, homework, bathing, and sleeping by yourself tonight? No, sir! I promise to get the job done well! Also, I have a tutor named Xiaomei. Su Yaotian replied with a proud face. Miss Xiaomei, the girl he said was going to be a police officer. She was really excellent in all aspects. She studies well and is physically fit and dexterous, but her personality was somewhat cold. His son, after seeing her on the first day of school, began to be a little follower of the person. He pestered Su Yuyang to help out and ask a teacher to apply for Xiaomei to be his tutor. Su Yuyang, of course, wouldnt refuse. This little beauty was one who would grow to be the beautiful police officer that went undercover in the original owners past. At this point, after Su Yuyang dealt with the good people of the Su family, the little memory deep inside his son that wasnt willing to open up finally did. He now knew more information about the task objective in advance. Good boy His son was so dedicated whether as a grown up or a young child when he met this girl. At least, now they could find each other so quickly and start early. Dad, I helped you pursue the girl you like, so now you have to help me too! I know, I know. If you need anything, just ask! Su Yuyang nodded. What are you two whispering about? Dong Shufen couldnt helpughing when she looked at the two acting so simrly childish in the car. The little girl her son likes, she also knew. Besides his father, the person Tian Tian would talk about the most is Tutor Xiaomei. That girl didnt live too far from their home, just about a block away. Only, her parents were always very busy at work, so she was frequently home alone. Su Yaotian, the kid, requested the teacher to let the girl give him extra lessons and spend more time with. Then, his father actually went to meet the girls parents and offered to provide a ce for their tutoring sessions and let his wife take care of the two together before her parents came home, as a token of gratitude for her hard work in tutoring him. Hearing this gracious offer, the parents were suspicious at first, and they investigated Su Yuyang, thinking that this was probably a strange person who would hit on their child. After they confirmed that things were clear, the two families were now on good terms. Su Yuyang was also helpless at the time. In order to help his son chase his future daughter-inw, he was very troubled. There is a saying, Heavens wheel is always turning. His sins of making trouble for the little fatty Liang and his Father Liang for years in the beginning has finallye back to trouble him. Sure enough, it would definitely be better to have a daughter. Whats the use of having a smelly boy? To chase his future wife, he troubled his own dad, such a ck sheep of the family! Its nothing, Mom. Have fun! Su Yaotian was a big kid. He waved at Dong Shufen and climbed into another car to go back. He still had to send all his ssmates home first, and then went home with Xiaomei. Humph, he learned how to make the Delicacy For Chasing Heavenly Maidens from his Dad! This dish, if a girl eats it, she will definitely like him. After working hard for so long, its time to show his true strength to the goddess! Later, Xiaomei will surely be willing to go to and from school with him every day, do homework with him, go for a walk in the park with him on weekends, eat lollipops together, and when they grow up, they will be police officers and bring down the bad guys! Su Yaotian, youre drooling. Qin Xiaomei coldly reminded him from the side, handing Su Yaotian a wet tissue with a disgusted face. Ah, Uncle Su is so smart and handsome, and Aunt Dong is so gentle and generous. How could their son be such a chuuni? (TNote: Chuuni/ Chuunibyou = Eight grade syndrome/is a colloquial Japanese term typically used to describe early teens who have delusions of grandeur, who so desperately want to stand out that they have convinced themselves they have hidden knowledge or secret powers. Yes, she literally used that word hahaha!) Ah? Heheh. Scrambling to take the tissue, he wiped his mouth. Su Yaotian then looked at Qin Xiaomei. Xiaomei, can I cook for you tonight? Dad said that a man who cooks was the most handsome. Every time his Mom ate the food cooked by his Dad, her eyes were very gentle. He will certainly let Xiaomei see his most handsome side. You? Qin Xiaomei sneered. Someone who doesnt even know how tall he is is offering to cook for her? Uh huh! Just wait and eat! I will cook the Delicacy For Chasing Maidens in Heaven and Earth! Su Yaotian had a I can do it! expression. Hearing that, the corner of Qin Xiaomeis mouth twitched. She was thunderstruck, thinking what the hell is the name of this dish? Who made it? It cant be Father Su. He is so wise and powerful that her parents say that he was a good man and a great hero. Why would a great hero do such a chuuni thing? Su Yaotian must have made this up. My Dad taught me, and the name of the dish is also his original creation! Su Yaotians metaphorical p came quickly, and Qin Xiaomei felt that her face hurt a little. Youre just going to let the two children stay at home like that? Dong Shufen looked at the car that just left, feeling a little uneasy. In the end, the mother worries more for her children than the father. Its okay. Trust my son. Besides, Ive asked Mom and Dad toe over and stay at my house, so they will be around if anything happens. Su Yuyang had already arranged everything, and nothing shall disturb his date with Shufen. This first step was very important in determining whether he can catch his wife or not. Well, Mr. Su, what do you have nned? Dong Shufen was relieved. Sure enough, this man was doing things very steadily now. In the end, she was the one who worried too much. When we get there, you will know. Still so secretive? A hint of expectation bloomed in Dong Shufens heart. In fact, she has always loved these little surprises. Its a great feeling when you receive a gift prepared by the other person with great care, not knowing what it was. In the past, Su Yuyang didnt even so much as give her a present, let alone a surprise. Now, she felt that many things could be different between them in the near future. Chapter 49: Chapter 49: When Qin Xiaomei arrived at the Sus home earlier, she caught a nce of their stove. It was of good make, and is as high as the one back at home. Also, it was definitely not within reach of children. She wouldnt have to eat the mysterious food that Su Yaotian would make her, right? As he is, he wouldnt be able to cook at the stove at all. Hehe. Su Yaotian looked at Qin Xiaomeis eyes and already guessed what she was thinking. Fortunately, Dad had already prepared props for him. He ran to the corner of the kitchen and pulled out a special stool, one surrounded by fences and had a normal small stool in the middle. Opening one of the fences, Su Yaotian showed Qin Xiaomei what it means to see the desperation of a chuuni fool holding a cooking utensil. Okay, what are you going to do? Qin Xiaomei put down her school bag andid out her homework on the table. No matter what this guy did, she decided to do her homework first. It was really impossible. When she gets home, she could cook instant noodles to eat. After all, she had always prepared her own dinner. You can start on your homework first. When you finish your homework, you can have dinner! Su Yaotian looked confident. Hehe, Dad had taught him many kinds of vegetables. This was the only dish that was the most authentic from Dad and the most suitable for him to make and for Xiaomei to eat. Looking at Su Yaotians excitement, Qin Xiaomei couldnt bear to discourage him, and could only let him go. Su Yaotian stood in the kitchen with a serious face, recalling the image of his Dad teaching him. Tiantian, this potato should be peeled like this Then, Yaotian clipped his own hand. Forget it, dont use a knife. Tiantian, this tomato should be washed and peeled. Then Yaotian gripped the tomato so hard it got crushed and the juice sttered all over his body. Forget it, youd better not mess with the tomatoes. Tiantian, how about patting cucumber until it bes soft? Patting cucumbers is easy. You just wash it, beat it, and chill it. Su Yuyang took out a cucumber, but then he saw Su Yaotian holding the kitchen knife, about to cut his own hand. Forget it, Dad should teach you something that is absolutely confidential. The Delicacy For Chasing Heavenly Maidens. Su Yuyang simply talked nonsense in order to not hurt his sons self-esteem. Anyway, it takes time and practice for such a small child to cook well. Xiaomei is such a smart girl, and she should be able to understand that his son couldnt cook anything good at this age, right? This dish, well Although it wasnt anything special, it can be eaten normally Okay!! Dad, teach me!! Su Yaotian, who didnt even notice that he was being cheated by his own Dad, rubbed his hands with excitement and happily followed Su Yuyang to learn the recipe of this special dish. Heter added a few words to the name Su Yuyang made up on his own. When he managed to make it, he really thought this dish was delicious. He was also proud because this was the first dish he made himself! He thought he really had talent for cooking. Is this what you call the The Delicacy For Chasing Heavenly Maidens? Qin Xiaomei stared at the boiled corn on the te in front of her. She was almost speechless. What does this boiled corn have to do with that name? Not only is the name frustrating, but this boiled corn is even more frustrating when associated with the name, okay? It is absolutely impossible that Su Yaotian, the chuuni fool, was taught this by Father Su. Yes, yes! Its delicious!! I cooked it with great care. My Dad said, dont look at it as just a small boiled corn. Its not easy to cook it well. The heat, material selection, clean water when cleaning, and boling time are all indispensable. If any of the process goes wrong, theres absolutely no way to cook this dish well! Su Yaotian stood there with a proud face, looking as if he had just aplished a momentous task. Even his voice sounded pompous. I practiced a dozen times before I could cook such a deli-sassies. The word is read yao (TNote: Tiantian said jia you when he actually meant [ji yo] = fine food; delicacies; delicious food.) Qin Xiaomei originally felt that she was struck by lightning when she saw this one corn. While listening to Su Yaotian, she felt that she had been struck by lightning over ten times already. Most importantly, thest word that Su Yaotian said was simply the killing blow. Why did Father Su cheat his son like this? Could it be that Father Su isnt what he appears to be? However, she felt that there was nothing wrong with what Father said. Indeed, even a small piece of boiled corn must be selected, washed with clean water, and then heated at a proper temperature for just the right amount of time. Otherwise the corn may not be cooked well. It must be because Su Yaotian was so stupid that it took more than ten times for him to practice to cook a piece of boiled corn. What else can they expect Father Su to teach him? Father Su was such a good person, and it must be because he was afraid of hurting Su Yaotians self-esteem. Hey, if she had such a stupid son, it would definitely be very nerve-racking.Thinking this way, she decided she cant just let Father Sus painstaking efforts go to waste. At least this boiled corn could be eaten, and it did taste delicious. Shaking her head, Qin Xiaomei nibbled on the corn. How is it? Is it delicious? I cooked a lot, so just eat away! Su Yaotian looked at Qin Xiaomei with an expectant face. Hmm, its delicious. What can she really say about boiled corn? As long as it is not overcooked and mushy, arent they all just the same? Then, she saw Su Yaotian excitedly turn and run into the kitchen, bringing out more than a dozen boiled corn. If its good, eat more! Dad said good kids dont waste food. Su Yaotian was very excited. If Xiaomei really ate all these, she would definitely like him more, right? Dad said that the mouth of the eater will be soft by then. No, this was Father Sus son. I cant beat him up Qin Xiaomei fought back her impulse, and spoke through gritted teeth. Lets eat together. Youve cooked so much. You should eat more. Okay! Ill eat with you. Thus, Xiaomei ate with Yaotian, and also ate the rice he cooked. In the future, if we can be together like this every day, he would cook and she would eat. Come, eat another one. Although Qin Xiaomei couldnt beat him, she could let Su Yaotian know what exactly was this amount of corn he boiled. Under her smiling eyes, Su Yaotian finally ate six corn husks and couldnt eat any more. It is not that the corn was so filling, but one cant just keep eating only corn. Sure enough, you would get fed up, even with something so delicious. Xiaomei, hehe, lets do our homework first? Later, when you are hungry again, you can eat the rest. Su Yaotian desperately wants to show his frugal side in front of Qin Xiaomei. Not wasting is a wonderful quality. For the first time in her life, Qin Xiaomei felt like she met an insurmountable adversary. No no, my Dad just told me that hell be home soon. Ill go back first. Ille back tomorrow. Picking up the school bag, Qin Xiaomei ran out without looking back. She ran away like a gust of wind, and didnt give Su Yaotian a chance to react. Xiaomei, you dropped your homework! Su Yaotian wanted to catch up, but Qin Xiaomeis figure was nowhere to be seen. Is Xiaomei shy? He was feeling very optimistic. Knowing everything that happened, Su Yuyang almost blurted out loud, Brat, you shouldnt think too highly of yourself!! Somebody elses little girl was obviously scared away by you cooking so much corn. What do you mean she looks shy? Where in the world did you see that? He was really speechless with his own son. Was this really his own son? Did he really raise him like this? How is it that after a change in life experience, the whole person began to go further and further from being smart and sensible to being confused by like a chuuni, and couldnt be pulled back? Sure enough, afortable life could corrupt people. He must let his son understand the hardships of human suffering. If things continued like this, his future daughter-inw would not stick around for much longer. What if someone starts pursuing her? Pfftt After their son finally went to sleep, Su Yuyang came out to talk to Dong Shufen about it. Hearing his story, Dong Shufen couldnt help butugh. Who do you think your son is like? He must be like you! He cooked a bunch of corn for somebody elses little girl. I dont think you are any better. Who goes to the river to watch the dance troupe train on their first date? I was freezing to death, and I still couldnt see anything or even get in. I didnt know they have this restriction I only knew that dancepany was the one you always wanted to get into. Su Yuyang was also depressed. Howe when he arrived in this world, his wife-chasing-skill points suddenly became zero? Is it because of the original owners influence? Obviously, he prepared well, and the atmosphere was all right. He was trying to get Dong Shufen to pick up her old dream again, which was dancing. Before she met Su Yuyang, Dong Shufen was preparing to take the membership test for that dancepany, but the original owner prevented her from pursuing her dream. After that, in order to make a living, she had to give up her dream and try to earn money by working. Now, Su Yuyang was rich and had the ability to take care of their child well, and was more capable of providing Dong Shufen with everything she needed to pursue her dreams, so he came up with such a way to suggest the idea to her. He took her to a training session of the dancepany to arouse her interest in dancing. Unexpectedly, the dance troupe temporarily changed the training ground, and outsiders werent allowed to watch nearby but only look at them from a distance. Thus, Su Yuyangs first date fell through. It can be said that this evening, both the father and sons wife-chasing ns failed. I appreciate your intentions, and I understand what you mean from it. Dont worry, Ill think about it. Whether things work out or not, Dong Shufen understood what Su Yuyangs intentions were. Honestly, she was quite touched. Everyone said that she was happy now. Her ex-husband had changed for the better, her son was good and understanding, the family had a lot of money to spare, her job was going well, and her ex-husband was so devoted to her. However, no one knew that her heart would always hold onto one regret. This whole time, she didnt want to think about it, but it haunted her nheless. Now, she wasnt sure whether she wanted it or not. Suddenly, Su Yuyang helped her find this regret, understood her regret, understand her hope, and also took action to help her to find her dream. So Can I stay today? Ill sleep with Tiantian. The first rule of wife-chasing, alway have thick skin! (TNote: thick skin = be shameless/ dont get embarrassed.) Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Despite their good time together, Su Yuyang still wasnt allowed to stay at Dong Shufens house. Even if he slept with Tiantian, she didnt agree. Her mind was very firm. She doesnt want to be with Su Yuyang again without having assessed her feelings clearly. In that way, she wouldnt act irresponsible to herself and toward Su Yuyang. She was no longer a little girl in her twenties. Many things had changed. Facing her determination, Su Yuyang didnt stay long and just turned his head and went to hug his parents-inws thighs. (TNote: hugging someones thighs = brownnosing/ curry favor with.) Although they were technically former father-inw and former mother-inw, in the past two years, the two elders had long been convinced by him, treating him as their son-inw. This method was something Su Yuyang couldnt pass on to his son. There was nothing he could do about it. His sons parents-inw were engaged in criminal investigation all day, and they were too busy. He cant use it this way. Over time, Dong Shufen finally came to a decision, and with support from Su Yuyang, she signed up for dance sses and decided to take the dance qualification test again. Xiao Su, I think you are spoiling Shufen too much. She is already a mother, how can she go jump around and dance? It doesnt pay much either. Father Dongs heart felt uncertain. Its okay, Shufen has four apartments in her hands, and she can support herself and her son by collecting rent in the future. Su Yuyang, however, was full of confidence. Ah? When did Shufen buy so many apartments? Mother Dong was stunned. She was always aware of how her daughter was doing. How did she suddenly get from just coping to owning several more apartments? I bought them for her, but she didnt want them. I could only sneak in a few assets, and more would go to her personally. Although Su Yuyang earned a lot of money, he also gave a lot to charity, with some of them donated to the government tobat traffickers. With that said, his life these past few years has been propped up by his real estate investments. Fortunately, in this era, real estate was cheap, but the price increased rapidly. He made a lot of money this way. Even though he had enough money to retire, since his son was interested in martial arts, he also joined in and learned with him. Now, he works as a teacher in a martial arts school, earning a sry that way. How embarrassing is this The vestiges of Father Dongs past grievances toward Su Yuyang now dissipated. Since Su Yuyang broke off rtions with the Su familyst year and drove the Su familys eldest son and Mother Su out, Father Dong and Mother Dong slowly let go of their bad feelings and began to persuade their daughter to ept Su Yuyang. Wasnt their divorce because of the Su family? Now, Su Yuyang could earn money, take care of his family, and had cut off rtions with his rtives. There was nothing else for them to pick on anymore. They dont understand why their daughter kept dragging it on like this. When they didnt want her to marry so quickly the first time, she stubbornly married even if she needed to force it to death. Now, they wanted her to marry but she didnt want to. On the other hand, this Su Yuyang, when their daughter was much better to him, he was dissatisfied with everything all day long. Now that their daughter was lukewarm to him, he was very enthusiastic. He even secretly bought apartments behind their daughters back and put them under her name. They have never seen such a person in all their years of life. Its only something someone would do after being dead set on their daughter, right? It is nothing to be ashamed of, Father. The money I earned was originally intended for Shufen and Tiantian anyways. If they dont spend it, whats the point of me earning it? Aiya, this son-inw. I would have married him already by now. Father Dong couldnt say anything for a long time, and Mother Dong couldnt help but whisper as such to her old man after holding back for a long time. What are you talking about? Such a waste of your age! Father Dong red at her and shouted. But in his heart, he thought, Not to mention you, if I were a woman, I would also want to marry him. Why cant their daughter understand? Isnt this a rare thing? A big diamond ss bachelor. What would she do if he was snatched away? Su Yuyang, however, was in no hurry. If there were no other reasons, other men around Dong Shufen were secretly scared away by him. Regardless, no matter how bad it was, there was still a strong assist from his son. Xiao Dong, can I take you home? As Su Yuyang waited outside Dong Shufen school with flowers, he saw a man wearing a white shirt, ck pants, leather shoes, ck-framed sses and a big hairdo, pushing the sses on the bridge of his greasy nose anding out after her. Dad, there are flies again. Su Yaotian sighed. He cant help it. Who told him his mother to be so beautiful? In the past 2 years, his mother grew younger and younger, and the clothes she wore were fashionable pieces that his father bought from Beijing and abroad. Even the skin care products he bought for her were all foreign brands from TV advertisements. At first, he felt good, and his mother became beautiful. How nice Such a beautiful mother was his mother, and no one elses. Unfortunately, he soon became depressed. His mother became beautiful, and many people around him wanted to be his father. He already had a father, and he only wanted one father, and didnt want so many others. He hated those people. It doesnt matter, Su Yuyangmented. He didnt care. He had confidence in himself and Dong Shufen. No, Ill just go back by myself. Sure enough, Dong Shufen turned down the sses man. Hehe, Mom really likes Dad after all. Su Yaotian stole the fun. After that, they saw a tall, elegant man, who oddly looked like a TV celebrity, approached Dong Shufen from behind, holding an umbre and reaching over Dong Shufens head. Sorry, ssmate Dong has an appointment with me. Dad, what does he mean? Su Yaotian jumped out of the car, looking like he was going to fight. Dont worry. Your Mom wont go with him. Humph, an adult man, who ys an umbre in broad daylight. He was so cringey even his wife wouldnt like this one. Then, the father and son saw Dong Shufen obediently and coquettishly answered the man. Then, she followed the man as they walked away and further away Did I just misread it? This was the first time in Su Yuyangs life that he had been pped so hard. No Dad Mom went with him! Su Yaotian also had a pale white expression. After this, his mother will find him a new father?! Chase them! Su Yuyang couldnt think about anything else as he stuffed his flowers into the back seat and buckled his son into the car, and chased after them with the car. However, the two also got on a ride, and since it was at the peak ofmuting, they lost them after a while. Call her! Call her now! Su Yuyang handed the phone to Su Yaotian. Hey, Mom! Su Yaotian gestured to his father to calm down with his eyes. Such a grown man, really Even he didnt panic when he saw Xiaomei being given lollipops by other boys. Tiantian, whats wrong? Dong Shufen picked up the phone quite strangely. She remembered that she told Su Yuyang today that she was going to ss and asked him to pick up her son. Was he busy with his work and forgot about Tiantian? Mom, I want to eat your ribs dish tonight. When will youe home? Su Yaotian used his greatest move. Since Su Yuyang had taken care of their mother and son, Dong Shufen rarely had the opportunity to cook, and Su Yaotian was usually very sensible and didnt need her to cook. As a result, as long as Su Yaotian opened his mouth and said what he wanted to eat, Dong Shufen would fulfill his wish. But Mom is outside now, chatting with an uncle. Mom cante back yet. Dong Shufen exined. I can wait for you Mom. You cane back and cook after youre done chatting. Su Yaotian nced at his poor father. Its over. The TV says that the first step in a womans change of heart is a change in her habits. For example, her son wasnt as important as the wild man outside. No, Mom will bete today. Can you ask Dad to cook it for you? Dong Shufen hesitated, but refused. But Dad doesnt cook it well. Su Yaotian could only conscientiously stain Su Yuyangs reputation. Su Yuyang wasnt unhappy at this time. Instead, he gave his son a big thumbs up. Yes, its just a small stain, stained to death. Stop that Tiantian. Your Dads ribs are better than what I cook. When have you ever left anything on your te after? Be good, and Mom will cook it for you tomorrow. You should go to bed early today. Dong Shufen was very used to her sons spoiled behavior. Just, whats in front of her was very important as well, and she really couldnt miss it. Dad, its over Su Yaotian hung up the phone. His whole person fell into despair. Ah? What did your mother say? Su Yuyangs nervous dialect popped out. She wants you to make me ribs. The point is not the ribs! When will she be back? Mom said she woulde back veryte and told me to sleep first. Its over. Its over In Su Yuyangs mind, he imagined the scene; Dong Shufen brought the man over one day and smiled at him as she said, This is my husband now. In Su Yaotians mind, he imagined the scene; Dong Shufen brought the man over one day and smiled at him as she said, Tiantian,e and call him Dad. Wuwuwu I dont want your Mom to marry someone else! Wuwuwu I dont want to call other people Dad! The father and son wept bitterly. Stop! We can still get Grandpa toe forward! Su Yaotian thought of the big friendly forces at home. Unfortunately, the friendly forces didnt work either. Father Dong also got a rejection for an answer. He also brought a message for Su Yuyang. Xiao Su. Even if we cant have a father-and-son-inw rtionship anymore in this life, I will treat you as a son. Dont be sad. What to do? After listening to this sentence, Su Yuyang wanted to cry even more. No, I have to find your Mom and get her back! As soon as Su Yuyang got anxious, he started to mobilize his connections. In the provincial capital, he was at least considered to be a person who could call the shots. How could it be hard to find someone? Whats more, Dong Shufen was his ex-wife who he had always wanted to remarry. She was the object of his pursuit, which almost everyone in the whole city knew about. He didnt believe he couldnt find these two. An hourter, Su Yuyang finally found Dong Shufen and the man who left with her. The two were eating in a high-end restaurant, talking andughing, and the atmosphere looked very good. Su Yuyang could even see the admiration and love in Dong Shufens eyes for the other. Those eyes were bright, like the stars in the sky. He had never seen Dong Shufen look at him with such eyes. Its over. Its really over His wife was really going to be snatched away from him! The original owner, do you really have nothing better to do? Divorcing your wife when it was good, and chasing your wife after you are dead in the ground ah! He has worked hard for 2 or 3 years, but in the end, his wife still didnt want him. As the saying goes, a good horse doesnte back to the same pasture. If he was abused by the original owner, he wouldnt want him either. (TNote: a good horse doesnte back to the same pasture = one should not go back to ones past experiences.) But what is the use of his resentment anymore, he now had to steal his wife back. Only, he has never been able to solve the problems between a husband and wife and then smoothly get his wifes forgiveness. He has neither dealt with this kind of rival in love nor did he know where to start from. As he stood there absentmindedly, he saw Dong Shufen over there stand up and walk over to him. What a coincidence Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Yes, yes Coincidence. Su Yuyang was still very nervous after being caught on the spot. You came here to eat? Wheres our son? Dong Shufen narrowed her eyes as if saying, Dont think I dont know what you are doing. As for this? She only came out for a meal with her idol, a senior she has always liked since she was young. The other party had a referral for the exam. It was mainly because of this that she would rather not cook for her son and have a meal with him. After all, she really wanted to pass that exam, but she didnt know that the exam was different now. On top of that, even if she wanted to take the exam, she couldnt just sign up. She needed a rmendation before she could attend it. She had her reasons for doing so. Our son went home. He said he missed Grandpa, Su Yuyang snapped. Getting caught off-guard was really ufortable, especially with a guy over there whom he suspected of being a rival in love just staring at him. Oh, do you want to join us? Dong Shufen squinted at him, and didnt believe what he said at all. She didnt expose him, however. Very well. Su Yuyang stood up. Humph, he looks more handsome, younger, and richer than that guy. Why would he still be afraid of him? Hello, Mr. Su. Before the two walked over, the teacher who had merely been paying attention to the two talking stood up and came over and took the initiative to greet Su Yuyang. Who is this? Su Yuyang looked to Dong Shufen. This is the teacher I told you about, Teacher Liu. Dong Shufen stared at Su Yuyang, knowing that he had seen the teachers photo, but now pretending not to know him. Su Yuyang was serious, and took out the tolerance of socializing outside. He soon became acquainted with Mr. Liu inquired about his rtionship with Dong Shufen as an off-topic. Teacher Liu, although not as sophisticated or involved as Su Yuyang was, was used to social gatherings and conversation. After being probed a couple of times, how could one not know his purpose? Dong Shufen, however, heard it. She red at Su Yuyang and gave him a push. I remembered theres something you forgot to buy. Go ahead and buy it first, and wait for me downstairster. She came over to ask the teacher for a referral for qualifications, not for Su Yuyang toe over and treat people as a love rival and probe him. Ahem Okay. Su Yuyang was going to say that he hadnt finished talking, but when he turned to look at her, he saw Dong Shufens eyes and immediately wimped out. Eh, whats it all about? Teacher Liu, Im sorry. Dong Shufen didnt feel good. It was already a big favor for Teacher Liu to have a normal meal with her. Su Yuyang, now made the atmosphere very awkward. It doesnt matter. You are young people, I understandpletely. I have remembered what you said. I also have an appointment with a friend here, so you should move along with your friend first. Teacher Liu smiled vaguely. Its nice to be young. How long has it been since hest saw this kind of drama? Shufen On the way back, Dong Shufen ignored Su Yuyang as he admitted his mistake pitifully. I only had dinner with Teacher Liu to confirm about the dance exam qualification, and I want that exam qualification. After a long silence, Dong Shufen didnt lose her temper, but opened her mouth to exin. Ah! It was just this matter? If you said it earlier, I could also help you get the exam qualification Su Yuyang scratched his head and tried to change the subject, thinking he was really too cautious. Think about it, that Teacher Liu isnt Dong Shufens type ah She likes his own kind of handsome, considerate, gentle, and awesome! I was hoping I could handle this matter myself. This is my matter, and I want to handle it myself. But, I want to help you. I dont want you to always be so polite to me. Su Yuyang was also quite aggrieved. In truth, I thought about why the two of us were separated. Dong Shufen took a deep breath and said that as she nned to have a good talk with Su Yuyang. Its my fault, she continued. Su Yuyang reached out and tried to grab Dong Shufens hand. No, I also made mistakes. Dong Shufen dodged his hand and continued calmly. I thought I would marry you, be a housewife, and always be by your side and love you. But I didnt. Instead, I put all the responsibilities on you and always med you. I even gave up my dream voluntarily. Along the way, I also started losing confidence, but even though it wasnt because of you, I med everything on you. I didnt have confidence in you either, so I did everything myself. You see, I dont believe in you for anything, but I wanted you to be perfect in everything. Now, you really did exactly what I dreamed of. Just, I didnt realize until this time that I wasnt good enough for you, and that I am not qualified to stand by your side. I should have my own world and self-ability instead of relying on you for everything. When we are together, we can help each other, but we cant drag each other down. Therefore, I hope I can handle my own affairs well. The day Im good enough to be with you, Ill be with you. Did did I hear you right? Su Yuyang really didnt think that Dong Shufen wouldnt agree to be with him for this reason. He originally thought that Dong Shufen was disappointed and disgusted with him, so she didnt want to be with him. As a result, she felt he was too good? This Did he struggle too hard? No, I dont think its anyones fault that we are separated. We just happened to have different ideas, and we didnt adapt well to each other. You have done enough for my son and me. Now, I also want to work hard for our family. She hopes to change her way of thinking and improving herself so that she could get rid of the shadow of the past and build a new family with Su Yuyang. On the other hand, she also wanted to live for herself. She felt that Su Yuyang was right in saying that no one has to live for anyone, and that he was good to herself because he wanted her to be with him. Following that, she wanted to be a better version of herself, and to be better with him. She doesnt want them to be together and still have nomon topic, quarrels, and cant evenmunicate normally. I will wait for you! Su Yuyang was very excited. He didnt expect happiness toe so suddenly. Thank you. Dong Shufen was really grateful to Su Yuyang for his understanding and tolerance. After that, everything went smoothly. Dong Shufen not only became a member of the dance troupe, but also became the lead dancer and participated in a tour within 6 months. Su Yuyang also slowly began to hand over his business to his people, and he became a wife-follower, touring with Dong Shufens dancepany every day and watching her every performance. Arent you tired of watching me dance so many times? she asked him. When they were old, Dong Shufen couldnt help asking Su Yuyang, a question she had been curious about for a long time. Never, because every day, you are the new and unique you. The wrinkles on his face were deep, yet he was still the handsome Su Yuyang. Will you be my husband? They never remarried, but at this moment, Dong Shufen really wanted him to be her husband. Of course I will Thats nice In happiness, Dong Shufen closed her eyes with peace of mind. Behind Su Yuyang, Su Yaotian hugged Qin Xiaomei, who was crying, andforted her. Side Story: On the day of entering the police academy, Su Yaotian prepared arge bouquet of roses and waited downstairs at Qin Xiaomeis house. Dad, the old fool, chased Mom all his life but he couldnt get her to marry him again. He must be better than his Dad and win the beauty first. Su Yaotian! Qin Xiaomei saw Su Yaotian smiling like a fool and called him out loud. This fool was obviously a very smart person. Why does his chuuni syndrome alwayse out every time he sees her? Xiaomei. Su Yaotians face turned red before he could speak. Youre not trying to confess to me with such a big bouquet of flowers, are you? Qin Xiaomei looked at the big bouquet of flowers in front of him. Well, it was her favorite sunflower No no, I saw that the melon seeds could be eaten, so I bought them for you. Su Yaotian wanted to bite off his tongue when he finished saying that. What the hell was he talking about!? Well, thats for the best. Qin Xiaomei almostughed. This boy, did he not know how he wore his emotion on his sleeve? He even denied it. Yeah His first formal confession failed, and the reason for the failure was that he was being stupid. Su Yaotian was very depressed. Then lets eat? The smile on Qin Xiaomeis face deepened. Yeah Why eat? His wife was gone Let him starve to death! Lets go to my house, Ill introduce my boyfriend to you. What? You have a boyfriend? Howe I didnt know?! Su Yaotian suddenly widened his eyes, and his shyness was gone. Instead, he was angry. Which smelly boy chased away his goddess behind his back?! Wouldnt you know when you go and see? However, Su Yaotian didnt see any other person in Qin Xiaomei house, not until he finished eating the deliciousness of chasing women in heaven and earth (boiling corn), going up to the knife mountain under the frying pan (cold edamame), and frosty me mountain (cold tomatoes). Xiaomei, where is your boyfriend? That guy must have known he wasing and ran away. What a wimp! Comrade Su Yaotian, you have seen him seven times since you entered the door. Do you want to ask me now? Your criminal investigation ability needs to be tested, and I doubt whether you are qualified for future work. Qin Xiaomei suppressed a smile, and spoke seriously. Seven times Su Yaotian wondered and said so, then he saw himself in the mirror. Xiaomei!! Im not dreaming!! Can dreams be so beautiful? If I reject you again, youll start making me steamed big white buns next time, right? I dont want to be held up, so youd better stop learning how to cook from Father Su. Qin Xiaomei couldnt help but turn over a supercilious look. She didnt want Su Yaotian to be her boyfriend because she liked him. She just didnt want to eat any more exotic dishes with exotic names. Okay okay, I wont, I wont !! Su Yaotian rushed out. He had to tell his Dad the good news. He finally got his wife! Four yearster, the crime detection rate of the provincial capital increased rapidly, and the crime rate also decreased, mainly due to a pair of detectives working in the city. Their nickname was Fried Meat With Garlic Shoot, which made people afraid to do evil. Arent their nicknames a bit too strange? Dong Shufen looked at her son who was happily kissing his wife at the wedding, and couldnt help but confide in Su Yuyang. Your son said that he is the muscle and his wife is the slim young garlic shoot, and that thisbination is invincible. Su Yuyang was also helpless and held his forehead. Its his own son, even if he was a chuuni, he can throw him away ah Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Year 300 of the Great Le Dynasty, in the capital city. A thin man in pristine white clothing was thrown outside the city gate. Prince Consort Yuyang, Her Majesty has allowed you to leave the Imperial City with your life, but you cannote back! The two men said these words as they turned back into the city. However, upon hitting his head against the wall after being thrown, the man who had been struggling and begging for mercy earlier was now silent. Sensing a change in the mood, the two men looked at each other and noticed the fear in their eyes. Prince Consort Yuyang hadmitted a heinous crime that is punishable by death. However, since he was Her Majestys favorite, his sentence was lightened such that he was to be banished from the pce. Yet, coupled with his fascination for Her Majesty the Empress and his years spent in richness, the two thought this punishment would be worse than death. Who knows if the royal family did it on purpose? Regardless, if they get him killed while banishing him, they will not be able to escape death themselves. As they looked at him to confirm that he was still alive, Yuyang opened his eyes and nced at the two and with unnerving solemnity, causing goosebumps to creep up their whole body. They both thought, Why does Young Master Yuyang look so scary as if he was apletely different person? Forget it, how could anyone who gets thrown out of the pce for attempting to murder the Grand Princess be good anyway? Maybe, even from just throwing him out like this, this man would be harboring grievances already. It would be no good to stay like this, so they thought it would be better to hurry up and leave quickly. Su Yuyang then stared at the two people until they left before rxing. He was finally able to start reorienting himself after waking up in disarray. Originally, he was bargaining with the system to redeem a 40% discount for a feature to predict the plot in advance. However, this stinky system did not agree to the death and forced him to be thrown into the mission system first. Furthermore, it said the world wouldpensate him well. It said it willpensate him by being promoted to an Empress husband and feel what it feels like to be cared for like a little boy. This is not a big problem, it said. If you can be part of the Empress harem, just eat and drink, raise a baby, and try to prevent your own baby from bing a viin. Lo and behold, when he opened his eyes, he was being directly thrown out of the harem by the empress herself after being framed by his own daughter. The so-calledpensation does not exist at all! System,e out, I promise not to hit you! Unfortunately, this time, the system was silent, as if pretending to be dead. Even after being called out several times, the system did not respond, leaving Su Yuyang wondering whether it was doing so on purpose or not. In the end, he didnt bother to pay attention to this guy. Anyway, hepleted each task independently. The presence or absence of the system was the difference between being able to redeem system goods. Speaking of which, afterpleting these tasks, the mission system is still considered a useful basic skill. The credit and the exchange that had been paid by him were all caught in his own hands. There is no way. Those intermediate levels require too high points. The basic ones, although the effect is not good, at least it is permanent, also can make him a little stronger than the average ordinary person, a little better-looking, a little more charming, a little smarter. Almost every aspect has been strengthened. Dont underestimate such a little bit. In this case, Su Yuyangs original foundation is very good, this little bit is very powerful, after all, it is calcted by percentage. Standing up, Su Yuyang dusted himself off,menting on the unlucky life of the original owner. When he was much younger, he met the empress who was in trouble at the time and by chance helped her out. Then, he was taken into the pce by the empress for a lifetime. He originally thought they would be a couple who loved each other for a lifetime, but as it turns out, he would only start living as a member of the empress harem. In the end, he was just the lucky one who happened to get the empress pregnant with an heir. The Empress seeded the throne when she was young, and being so focused on the affairs of the court, she was not interested in the favor of the harem, but she did not expect that she would be pregnant with Su Yuyangs twin daughters. After the Empress seeded to the throne, she worked conscientiously, made the country strong and the people rich, and was impable. The only shoring was that she was twenty-five years old, and she had no descendants to inherit the throne. Fortunately, when the eldest princess and the second princess were born, the doubts about the empress disappeared. In truth, the Empress was tired of intrigue in the harem and was disgusted with the hypocritical courtesy of the men in the harem. Thus, she was determined to never let herself be a pawn for them to take advantage of. On the other hand, there was the original owner, a boy from a fishing vige who doesnt know anything about pce conspiracies. She loved his simple and naive and honest nature, and with him fathering her twin daughters and securing her position on the throne, the empress really favored him, giving him almost everything he asked. Then, when their eldest daughter was taken by a nobleman to be brought up and taught of the ways of the ruler, the empress became more guilty of him, and she spoiled him even more. The first princess jumped into the river at the behest of the sovereign but said her real father was not used to seeing her and the sovereign get along. He felt jealous and wanted to raise the second princess to inherit the throne, which was poisoned. Everyone knows that what the empress is most tired of is this kind of rivalry. The sole favor of Young Master Yuyang is only because of his difference. Now this difference has been assimted and coupled with the murder of his own daughter, which is simply inferior to a beast. Therefore, no matter how much Young Master Yuyang begged or argued, the Empress threw him out of the pce directly. In the end, he was still thinking about the old feelings, did not listen to the lords request, and he was put to death directly. But in Su Yuyangs view, this empress is really scum. When she was in trouble, the original owner rescued her. Because the original owner was beautiful and straightforward, she put the person to sleep. At that time, the original owner was only fourteen years old! Later, when she returned to the harem, she was not particrly good to the original owner. It was not until she found out that she was pregnant that she started giving the original owner more attention and titled him as Young Master. Before the title was given, the original owner was often pushed out and ridiculed, and things like stepping on low and high are the same whether for male or female harems. Despite that, the original owner can be regarded as a good-tempered person. He was so framed and didnt want to sue. He just wanted to be with the empress and his daughters. But even this kind ofpanionship had to be taken away by the Empress on the grounds that he was not of high birth and that it would be better to send the elder princess to live with a noble to be more conducive for her princess training. The lord, Hu Meizi, had long seen him who was taken back from the outside and upied the only favor of the empress and was not happy with how things were. If it wasnt for gaining the favor of this empress, he wouldnt want to raise this bastards daughter to stabilize his position. Originally, he wanted to raise both children, but the empress did not agree, saying that she wanted to leave him a memory. Then, this lord thought that it would be good to let the first princess, who was raised by him, kill the second princess, who was raised by the bastard, in the future. A mountain cant tolerate two tigers, this is the truth from ancient times. The elder princess has been receiving the upbringing of power and strategy, while the second princess was raised by Master Yuyang to be naive and romantic, frank and lovely, which the empress is quite fond of. When the original owner was expelled from the pce, the second princess no longer had protection from his father, and it was very difficult to live in the pce, and because of the guilt of the lord and his sister, she did notin to the empress with any kind of atonement. However, one day, when the second princess sent a handmade pastry to the first princess, she soiled her dress and wanted to find a sisters clothes to change, but identally heard the truth about her father being framed. She also heard about how they kept sending people to chase and kill him, and finally split him into five horses. The first princess, who has always been very kind to the second princess to her face, cursed her and told the pce people to continue torturing her. At that moment, the second princess heart turned ck. In the end, the second princess became the victor, killing her own sister, framing her fathers lord, imprisoning the empress, and making her atone for her dead fathers sins night after night. However, the second princess who lost all her rtives had no pursuit in her life and soon died, and the whole country was destroyed. The mission this time is the wish of the second princess, that her father lives and the two of them getting to live together happily. Also, she wants to expose the conspiracy of the elder princess and father, and let their empress mother see the truth. Su Yuyang sighed. This empress may not know the truth, but he knew the truth is not important to her. One is the insignificant harem face head, and the other is the elder princess who was trained as the heir. It is obvious which is lighter and heavier. Its just that this incident left a bad impression of the elder princess in the empresss heart, so she also secretly supported the second princess. Otherwise, ording to the second princesses who have no foundation, and was raised simply, how could she go to that point all the way? An heir who even murdered his biological father did not meet the standards of the heir in the heart of the empress. No matter what, Su Yuyang came to all of them, and it is more difficult to not have a task, so it is reasonable not to do it. Now, what he needs most is to live. He had not a single penny to his name right now. Also, since this isnt the modern era, he couldnt profitably pick up garbage. Thus, all he can do now is to figure out how to feed himself first. At the very least, he could do something with the valuable clothes he was wearing. Now that he has decided, instead of leaving the capital, he turned around and walked into a clothes store in the capital and exchanged his clothes for clean and lightweight coarse clothing along with twenty taels of silver. Weighing the silver in his hand, Su Yuyang felt good. As expected, anything from the pce is special. Even a piece of clothing could be exchanged for an amount enough to feed a regr family for a year. Next, he left for the housing agency and quickly rented a cheap inn for short term rentals. For only ten cents a day, he could live there for three months with a couple of silver, so he directly paid a tael of silver and a deposit of 100 yuan and went out. He didnt worry about buying a house as he wasnt nning on living there too long. Finally, Su Yuyang left for the vegetable market to look for the fish seller and applied for the job of killing fish. He tried it on the spot and just stayed and started working. Actually, this is the original owners old profession, and even after many years, once he tried it again two to three times, his motions were very smooth, and he quickly killed the guests fish and wrapped them. By now, he had already found a means of living, but the few secret people sent by the lord and the great princess to assassinate him were depressed. They just couldnt wrap their heads around what was happening. What is this Young Master Yuyang doing? Wasnt he just dying and crying and absolutely not leaving the empress? Why did he start killing fish here a short while, smiling and weing people at the fish stand? Hes not stupid, Is he? Stimted? They were waiting for him to leave the city and go to a deserted ce so that they can strike. Now that he did not leave the city, how can they strike? Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Second Princess, you should go back. Grandfather Chen looked nervously at Second Princess Linglong, his whole body trembling. Once the Empress gets angry, many servants will die. He was not one to fear death, yet after the Prince was chased out of the pce, needless to say, all his servants were either killed or sent far away. Only some old people were left, and they were barely saved by the second princess. As the grandfather of the second princess, he was asked by his son to watch the second princess grow up well. Before the Second Princess grows up safely, he cant die. If he dies, who else would be willing to protect the Second Princess, who no longer has a father? No, I want to ask my mother. Father is wronged, and I cant watch my father suffer such disgrace outside. Earlier this morning, she heard the news of her father killing fish in the market to survive. How could she let her father eat such suffering? The First Princess clearly knows how to swim. Even if Father was jealous of the Lord, how could Father have pushed a person who knows how to swim into the water and almost killed the First Princess? But this matter has already been decided. It is not easy for the Prince Consort to survive Grandfather Chen couldnt help but advise his son before that the people in this pce who have eyes can see that he was blocking the Lords path. In fact, by sending him out of the pce, the Empress could save his life. People sent by the Lord will never let go of the Prince. Under such circumstances, being able to live is already the best result. Does it really matter what you do for a living? As long as the Lord is here, the Prince Consort would not be able toe back again. Why should the Second Princess take the risk for the Prince Consort, who has been expelled from the pce and is no longer in the heart of the Empress? The Empress never indulged in her harem nor did she like her princesses to be too soft-hearted. When ites to the Prince Consort, his life was insignificantpared to the princesses status in the eyes of the Empress. My father loves me so much. If I dont do anything for him and only think about my own safety, then am I still worthy of being his daughter? Linglongs face was full of determination, she was determined not to listen to Chens persuasion. I am Empresss biological daughter. She wont treat me like that. Hey Grandfather Chen knew that the Second Princess, like the Prince Consort, seems timid, but at heart, she was surprisingly willful. As long as they have decided on something, they wouldnt budge. No matter, since he has chosen to follow the Second Princess, he should obey the Second Princess in everything. At most, he would just have to face death. Very well. We shall see your Empress Mother. *** After waiting for a while, the Empress carriage came over, and Linglong took a few steps forward and stopped in front of it. Is it Linglong? The Empresss majestic and cold voice came out of the carriage. However, her personal maid still noticed the hint of care and tenderness hidden in it as she raised her hand to stop Linglong from approaching any further. Linglong wants to see the Empress mother. Seeing that the Empress was just staying in the car and did not get down, Linglong stepped forward and knelt down. She hadnt seen her mother for more than a month since her fathers ident. She knew that her mother did not want to see her, but she had to see her today. Well,e to the pce with me. After a moment of silence, the Second Princess finally replied, Thank you, Empress mother! After hearing only those six words, Linglongs eyes were already moist, almost shedding tears, realizing that the Empress was still willing to see her. Perhaps, could the Empress also stop being angry with her father and be willing to take him back again? Unfortunately, just after returning to the Empress Ming Yues bedroom, they only sat down and before the tea was served, she opened her mouth. If youre here for your fathers business, go back. About Yuyang, she got the news earlier than her daughter Linglong. After all, he was also the biological father of her only two daughters. She cant tell him to just die outside, and he was really wronged in this matter. Although he didnt want to leave the pce and their side, he had lost his ce here, but he did not drag down the First Princesss reputation. Regardless, he was also known for his wisdom. Unexpectedly, after he went out, he was socent and became a market hawker, doing such inferior things. Even if he was expelled from the pce and had no money, she couldnt just sit back and let him starve to death on the street, right? As it turns out, he actually rejected the money she sent through a messenger and said that he could support himself without bothering her. Since the fate of the husband and wife had now ended, they would separate from each other and have nothing to do with each other any longer. He was simply unreasonable! This coarse and lowly person, after being given mercy and blessings in the pce for so many years, still failed to change his small and petty nature. She, the Empress, took the initiative to send someone to give money, and he even dared to y and be angry with her. Humph! If he doesnt want it, she can still force him to ask for it? Its his business to take care of himself now that he was kicked out. She just hoped he was not confused enough to do something to shame the princess. When that timees, she will be the first one to let him go. Mother, Father was wronged! His life outside is so bitter Linglong, however, directly got up and knelt down in front of Ming Yue, pleading bitterly. However, the more she said, the more ugly Ming Yues face became, not angry, but embarrassed. She also knows Yuyangs suffering, otherwise, why would she send someone to send money? She was also so angry at the time, that she directly told people to throw him out, not even to give him the time to pack up. Then when she wanted to give him money for him to take care of himself, the man didnt want her money at all, and he even said goodbye to her. This feeling of being pped in the face is very unpleasant, she is more unlikely to say it in front of her daughter, she is a dignified empress. The shame of being rejected by someone who was thrown out, if her daughter knew, how can she still be her Empress Mother in the future? Unfortunately, the more she did not speak, the more miserable Linglong, her favorite daughter, would cry, the more her heart would soften. Although the First Princess was raised as an heir, the one who was closer in her heart was this delicate and soft daughter who calls her mother. Instead of being afraid of seeing her First Princesses, she has to forcefully put on a respectful face and detach herself from her. Your father will live his own life. It was really impossible, Empress Ming Yue could only speak. Father How could Empress Mother bear to eat while he suffers like this? Linglongs makeup was all smudged up from crying, her eyes swollen. Since she could remember, she watched her father paint, sew, and embroider, cook tea and rice, and she had never seen her father hurt even a fly. In her impression, seeing blood would make Father ufortable for a long time. But now, Father has to be in that market daily to kill fish and sell.. How can I not eat? Ming Yue coldly snorted. He was eating happily and arrogantly. He dared to challenge her like that. Linglong was desperate when she listened. Empress Mother said that Father was born to humble origins, and he should have lived like this, where can he be so petnt? Sure enough, the Second Princess of the Empress Mother has already lost her father If Mother doesnt care about Father, then Linglong doesnt want to stay in this pce! Biting her lip, Linglong stood up. Since Mother Emperor is so cruel, then she will go out of the pce and live with her father. She didnt want to stay in such a cold pce, so she might as well follow her father and have a light meal every day and live free and happy. Linglong! Dont be capricious! Mingyue spoke coldly. Is this how your father brought you up? It has nothing to do with Father, its just that I dont want to stay in this cold ce anymore! Although Linglong is a princess, she was only eleven years old today and was raised up naive and simple. The First Princess called Ming Yue Mother Emperor and her father Prince Consort but never dared to shout Father and Mother in joy like the Second Princess. This rare moment of anger from the Second Princess surprisingly threatened the Empress of losing her favorite daughter. Well, well!!! Sure enough, just like your father! At that moment, Mingyue recalled that year when she wanted to take the First Princess from Yuyangs hand and give her to the Lord to raise her. At that time, Yuyang stubbornly said that he wanted to leave the pce. What did she do at the time? That time, he left with a cold snort. That night, the lights of Wutong Garden where Yuyang was located were lit up all night. The next day, before she went to see him, he rushed to plead guilty, saying he would take care of Linglong properly. However, from that night onwards, Yuyang never left home, and he only came out every month when First Princess Furong rested in the Royal Garden and sat there for one afternoon. Its not like the pretense and willfulness of the past, just like the men in the pce, sewing, embroidering, cooking tea, and enjoying flowers. Until the day he was convicted and driven out, the elegance of these years seemed to be broken at that moment, and he shouted not to leave himself. In truth, she knew that he was just worried about Linglong. Now, Yuyang had already been expelled from the pce, and even her daughter, Linglong, wanted to leave her? Farewell, Empress Mother! Linglong bit her lips as she knelt down, kowtowed three times, stood up, and started to leave. Lock up the Second Princess in her Linglong Pavilion. No one is allowed to see her without my order! Ming Yue was furious. Why was no one paying attention to her? Empress Mother can lock me up, but you cant change my heart! Linglong didnt struggle. She merely nced at Ming Yue with hatred as she straightened her back and walked out. Mingyue was hurt by her look. Could it be that she did something wrong? Your Majesty, take care of your health. The Second Princess is still young and has deep feelings for her father. After a while, she might still understand once she thinks it through. Qing Luan, the female official at her side, hurriedly came forward tofort her. Do you think I did wrong to protect Furong and abandon the father and daughter? In her heart, she did not want to protect Furong. Yet, while she was the Empress Mother of Linglong, she was also the ruler of a country and the Empress of the whole world. No matter what happens, she must put the country first. It was destined that Furong, who was trained as the heir, must be honored above Young Master Yuyang and Princess Linglong. Furthermore, the Lords father is the Regent, while his elder brother is a general who is defending her home in northern Xinjiang. She cant and dare not p the Lord in the face at this time. Over the years, she has been keeping a low profile and cultivated her own power in secret in order to get rid of the Ning familys control of the court and be an upright Empress. Unfortunately, before that, she could only wrong herself, Yuyang, and Linglong. Furthermore, no matter what the Ning family is, the Lord has treated the harem in an orderly manner over the years. Yet, he has never been lucky enough to dominate the harem as the Empress only favors Yuyang. He is already ashamed of him. Since Furong has grown older, she has her own thoughts on things as well. After all, behind her, stood the entire Ning family. She doesnt me her, understanding the circumstances that caused their differences. At this juncture, Yuyang and Linglong thankfully may not have to face anything too bad. She was just too mad at Yuyang at the time and didnt protect herself, so she was so easily calcted by others, which made Linglong this way. Regardless, since Yuyang was not suitable for living in the pce, he should leave the pce anyways. He didnt understand her painstaking efforts even after all these years. He was still angry with himself since even his daughter hated him and plotted against him ___ Chapter 54: Chapter 54: After a tiring day, Su Yuyang was paid the days wages from the boss. As he happily went to wash his hands, the boss came over and spoke to him. Xiao Yang, my wife came back from Yues home today and brought me a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed, saying that I should have a drink with my friends. Why dont youe home with me for dinner? The owner of the fish stall is an honest man. His wifes family is a fisherman, and she transports the fish while he sells it in this market. Furthermore, their marriage has been very harmonious this whole while. Although selling fish did not earn them much money, they were still happy for what little they had. However, after Su Yuyang came to work with them, his good-looks, loud voice, and skillful actions attracted many girls to buy fish. With business going so well, their future days will befortable, so the boss naturally wanted Su Yuyang to stay as long as possible. Even his initial feeling of dissatisfaction with Su Yuyangs demand for daily wages at the start is gone. From time to time, he would make some snacks from home and give them to Su Yuyang. He said that his wife loved to eat them, so he made more. Okay, I also want to taste what this sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed is like. *** Even after experiencing several worlds, this was Su Yuyangs first time in the ancient era. He was very curious about everything here. Not to mention, this dynasty is different from any other dynasty he knew, as the status of women is superior to men. Just, for ordinary people, the distinction between the two is not so strict. For the most part, only high-ranking officials paid special attention to these things. Moreover, to spread their branches and leaves, they would marry several houses at the same time. On the other hand, ordinary people are mostly monogamous, like in modern times. Both men and women work to support the family, although the men do most of the household chores. At first, he felt that the system was cheating, and it wanted him to face hardships after being thrown out of the pce as soon as he came over, with no essibility toplete the mission objective. However, over time, he felt that there were more benefits he gained now that he was kicked out from the pce. Firstly, the Empress was no good at all, and he was impatient to get away from such a woman. Secondly,he was a little scared of staying in the pce as the person with the Empress favor, surrounded by a jealous harem. It wasnt that the trouble was not worth it for a woman, but those faces he would see in the harem, one by one, can choke people to death even from a long distance. He was afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself before directly killing any irritating presences with his bare hands. If he did, how would the plot be yed? His day-to-day life is quite good. When he earns money, he would use it to eat and drink, with nobody to scrutinize his every action. When he had nothing to do, he could walk around freely. Furthermore, this ancient scenery is pure, natural, and pollution-free. Although the businessndscape is underdeveloped, living such a fast-paced life would be boring as well, so his current situation was optimal. Like the sunrise and sunset, his leisurely slow life gave him calm, more than he would have otherwise. It was as if he was on a vacation. Originally, when he first entered the mission world, didnt he just want to appreciate all kinds of scenery and do things he had never done before? He even felt that the mission of this world is not that important, even if it failed, it wouldnt be a big deal. Unfortunately, his life was now dictated by points. If he failed a mission, he wouldnt get immediately obliterated, but a corresponding number of points will be deducted. Just, once hepletely runs out of points, he would be obliterated. Could he borrow points if his value bes negative? Who made that dead system look like dead in this world? He is just an ordinary small task performer who cantplete the task or anything by himself. Without the help of the system, he was as useful as a salted fish! Well, just tell the system that, that silly system is not capable and only listens when ttered. With this state of mind, Su Yuyang almost let go of himself. In addition to killing a lot of fish every day, he did his best to make the lives of the assassins trailing him miserable. Today, he would make them lose his trail. Tomorrow, they will be soaked in the foot-washing water of the uncle next door. The day after tomorrow, they will step on the excrement of dogs. Time passed, and their mission would never bear fruit. Every day, Su Yuyang couldnt wait to antagonize the distressed assassins. He is fearless, and he stopped worrying about failing the mission anymore. What is it anyways to stimte several stalkers that annoy him? Dare to follow him around? Then, they deserve to be treated as a life-scaling product. Regardless of who the master behind them is in the pce, Su Yuyang did whatever he pleased. As for the rules he transgressed in the pce, he couldnt remember any of them. There were some ridiculous rules that the owner didnt want to abide by before, and he also didnt want to abide by them now. Over time, when he observes the original owners resentful soul, he noticed the resentment reducing slightly, with all of it almost gone now. Sure enough, all these grievances had built up over the years. He even wondered if he could do the same in the next mission. *** When the fish stall owner invited Su Yuyang over to his ce, the man was slightly anxious. For their culture, it is an insult for nobles to go to another unrted familys home to eat and drink so casually. Although ordinary people like them did not care much for etiquette like the nobles, the fish stall owner thought Su Yuyang may be of noble origin. His hands, although skilled at killing fish, are also delicate and tender, and nomoner would work hard daily and still have such beautiful hands. In addition. he asked for his wages to be settled on the same day, and he asked for above average rates too. The fish stall owner was afraid that Su Yuyang was thinking of fooling around, and he would just leave if he wanted to. Unexpectedly, the little brother agreed so easily. He really was like what the fish stall owners wife said, although this little brother is a man, he is as free and unrestrained as a girl in his heart, and cant treat each other withmon sense. Then lets close the stall early today. I will make another fish soup in the evening. It is also very hard these days to make up for our health, the fish stall owner said as he blushed with excitement. Since he got married, he has never had a bosom friend with whom he can have a heart to heart with. He could only work the stall every day, only briefly interacting with grocers and customers. Indeed, his wife is very kind to him, but at heart, he still misses the time when he was in the boudoir, chatting and eating freely with several good men. Brother is nning to have a baby? Su Yuyang nced at him and couldnt help but ask. He knew that this old man had always wanted to have a baby with his wife, but his wife has been too busy to have a baby. In the past half month, he has cooked soup every other time to make up his body, to make up for his wife, and to make up for himself, and it was early every day. Well, my wife promised to give birth to a baby. She said that she had made some money in the past few months. If it continues like this, it will not be a problem for us to have one, the fish stall owner said as he rubbed his hands, a little embarrassed. Congrattions! When your baby is born, I will give Brother a small silver lock. Su Yuyang was also very happy to hear of this mans joy. Since he was on his own now, he had no need to work so hard for money. Also, he struck a pretty lucrative deal with the fish stall owner. Firstly, his sry is higher than usual. Secondly, he also receives a percentage of his sales. Thus, the more he sells, the more he will get paid. Nowadays, after Su Yuyang grew more acquainted with the boss, he learned about the difficulties in the other partys family. Unconsciously, he wanted to sell more fish to help out this man. Furthermore, every time he noticed how the assassins faces turned dismal as they saw him brandishing his fish-killing skills, he became even more refreshed. After mixing so many worlds, he has gained a number of skills from the system, including knife dexterity, which also doubles as self-defense if necessary. In the modern world, he could just find a police officer for help, and he didnt have a chance to show off his skills. Here, he was the only person who could work and save himself. Dont spend so much money! Juste and eat the red eggs when the timees. The two of them chatted as they returned home with a smile. As they arrived at the fish stall owners ce, his wife saw Su Yuyange back with him and said a few words as she left for the bedroom and avoided going out, leaving the ce to them. Su Yuyang was fine either way, but the fish stall owner was a lot more open for conversation with just malepany, and was busy in the kitchen humming a little song. Soon, with several homemade snacks on the table, the two of them were drinking the night away with wine as they talked under the moon. It was not until the middle of the moon that Su Yuyang staggered back to the inn. The sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed he had earlier was delicious and tight, but it doesnt feel anything at the beginning. Only when the cold nightly breeze blew against his skin did the heate up, making Su Yuyangs face warm. In truth, the original owners alcohol capacity was pretty decent, but every time he drank wine, his face would turn bright red as his head burned, making people think that he was susceptible to alcohol. Needless to say, Su Yuyangs drinking capacity was much higher, and with just this little wine, it wouldnt affect him at all. Nheless, even if he didnt think he had a problem, it doesnt mean that others would think the same. Mingyue looked at Su Yuyang, who was drunk as he walked right up in front of her, whose face was about to turn into a ripe peach. Looking at him living so carelessly, she was so angry that she wanted to drag him and soak him through with cold water to sober him up. She stayed up all night and rushed over into the city to see how badly he might be faring and then personally persuade him not to do such inferior things. No matter what, he was also the rejected ex-husband of the Empress, and he was not just any other abandoned husband. There was no need for him to make a living alone. As it turned out, she was worried for nothing. What bad life? He was out drinking and dreaming She wanted to be as happy and have fun too! With how things stood, there was no one avable around her, and she had to work tirelessly for her country. In the day, she was still to be resented by him and her daughter. Did anyone realize how tough her life was? Your Majesty even showed up personally Im sorry for not preparing a warm wee, Im sorry. Su Yuyang saw the appearance of the visitor from a distance, and bowed and he spoke. The sarcasm in his tone was so obvious that Ming Yue couldnt even ignore it if she wanted to. Heh~~ You better really feel guilty. Oh, but of course. The vigers have lost their senses. Please help yourself, Your Majesty. Su Yuyang didnt bother to take care of this scum girl. It was obvious that she had failed the original owner, bullied him, and also let her two daughters get hurt. Indeed, she is the Empress, and she had her fair share of difficulties, but as a mother and a wife, she was simply not qualified. If she valued power so much, why did she bring the original owner back and made an appearance of deep love for the original owner, causing all the spears of the harem to be directed at the original owner and leaving him defenseless? She even mes the original owner for not having the ability to defend himself when he was schemed upon. She knew this man did not belong to the pce, did not understand how sinister it was, and that he just wanted to see the woman he had thought about every day. If it wasnt possible for her to protect him, she should have let the original owner go. The original owner didnt make such a request to stay in the pce in the first ce. Unfortunately, for her own sake, she insisted on keeping the original owner, which has now led to such a tragedy. Yet, she still felt that she was right, and the original owner was in the wrong. Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Do you think that now you are out of the pce, I cant do anything to you? Su Yuyangs attitude made Mingyues brow furrow. Ever since she was little, no one dared to treat her like this. Even Su Yuyang, when he was facing her before this, always was simple and cute, and when he didnt know her identity, he merely acted more recklessly, but he was never rude. When he came to know of her identity, he maintained the proper etiquette. Now, he looked like he was not afraid of the sky and was careless to anything in the world. This Su Yuyang made her a little ufortable. Of course not. Your Majesty is the mother of the people. In the world, no matter who you are, wherever you are, your Majesty will do whatever she wants. How can others resist? The corners of Su Yuyangs mouth turned up slightly as he said that. You mean to say that I am a tyrant? Hearing that, the Empress frowned. In his eyes, was she such a person? I dont dare. He said he did not dare, but his face was hanging brightly, as if saying, Of course you are! You! Ming Yue wanted to p the table in anger, but she felt that if she did so, wouldnt his usation be confirmed? In the end, she just sat in ce and did not move except for clenching her fists to suppress her anger. She had never hid her emotions in front of Yuyang, and never concealed her thoughts because in front of him, she felt no need to conceal, hide, or control herself. Probably, it was because she knew that he would never use anything she said for his own goals, nor did he have the confidence and backing to do so anyways. On the other hand, in front of the Lord, the concubines in the harem, she will never reveal her true emotions, as behind these people stood families of power or ministers in court. Her attitude towards them will be interpreted as an attitude towards their families, and she cannot be careless. However, Yuyang is different. He does not represent anyone, and he is just him. She could only let her guard down in front of him, and only in his pce. There, Linglong called her Mother and addressed him as Father like any other family. This was what she wanted the most when she was a teenager. At that time, she was so overwhelmed by the affairs of the state, being watched by so many pairs of eyes, unable to sleep at night, that she wished she was an ordinary girl. That way, the only thing she needed to worry about was earning money and marrying a desirable gentleman. Later, the two of them would spend their time together and have a few capable girls and beautiful boys. She would rather live that life instead of endlessly watching those peoplee here every day, men with their minds hellbent on staking a im to the throne, and her unable to make a move or speak against them. But now, even Yuyang has changed. He has be so different that she doesnt recognize him anymore. If there is nothing wrong with your Majesty, please return to the pce at once. The outside of the pce is too dangerous. If something happens, this lowly Yuyang cant bear the consequences. Ultimately, Su Yuyang did drink quite the amount of alcohol. He was so sleepy at that moment, but the woman was still sitting there silently, and didnt speak or leave, so he was very helpless. It was even more impossible for him to ask her to stay and sleep over, as there was only one bed in the house. He didnt understand this womans mind. The Empress of a country actually ran alone in the middle of the night to the house of the man that she had abandoned What did she want? In fact, he simply could not see this woman as a woman, but more as a man. In his mind, the Empress was definitely raised by a man, and the kind of negative practices are also done by men. Women are softhearted, how can this woman have such a hard heart? Even if the woman in front of him looks no less than any woman he has ever seen, this country is beautiful. With the heart of the scum to think like this Empress, he came to understand her current actions a little bit more. Perhaps, she imagined the man whom she abandoned will die and cannot live on his own without her, forever waiting for her toe to help. Yet, to her surprise, he was doing pretty well. Every day, he kills fish in the market to make money, and he could drink the night away with friends if he so wished, as if his past life never happened. Are you feeling ufortable from this, oh dear Empress? Are you ufortable with the idea of being ignored and forgotten? Realizing this, it really made him disdain her further. You are the one who drove people away. Dont let others forget that you are also you. What do you want? If you cant forget it, you will not want to leave. If you dont leave, there will always be trouble around you that you hate. Was it fun to ask for trouble? Are you driving me away? Mingyue was a little sad. She escaped the pce in the middle of the night secretly and waited for him here regardless of her own safety and the trouble that would arise might she be discovered, but he was actually driving her away so coldly? Do you still want me to keep you around overnight, Your Majesty? Your Majesty should let Yuyang live in peace. This is a simple ce, and if your ministerse to know of it, they will say that Yuyang has neglected the Empress, and they will condemn Yuyang to death. Also, now that Yuyang has been banished from the pce, how can he stay with you again? If your harem concubines know about it, it wont be worthwhile for Yuyang to get a name of fox charm. Su Yuyangs eyes were full of sarcasm. When the original owner was in the pce, he tried his best to let the Empress stay for a while, and not for himself, but for his daughter Linglong. The people in that pce are not too good at stepping on the low and the high. If the empress stays in his pce for only a short period of time, the people there would think he and his daughter were losing the Empress favor, and the two will not be treated well soon after. Thus, every time before the Empress came before, he would not hesitate to put all the decorations up in his pce. Now, he does not want to let the empress sit here and keep disturbing his rest, but she still looks like she does not want to leave. What kind of grudge does she have with him? Could it be that scum men and women are all like this? You Ming Yue was again irritated by a burst of anger that was growing harder to suppress by the second. No one knows that I am here today. No one knows yet you mean. Even when you get up a few times in the middle of the night, it can be known from various sources, not to mention that no one in the middle of the night ran out. With such a bigmotion, its time for a few more of the killers toe over and be yed by him tomorrow. Besides, you call yourself lonely. Isnt it good for you to stay alone in the pce forever? Why did youe here to harm me? If he didnt have some skills, he would have died eight hundred times already when he changed to the original owner. Your Majesty really thinks that no one knows? There were a lot ofints in his heart, and he couldnt help rolling his eyes as he sat down opposite the Empress and picked up the teapot to drink water. Since youre not letting me sleep, then me drinking water should be okay, right? You You this The Empress was shocked by Su Yuyangs belligerent attitude. Why was he nothing like the person taught by his father-inw in the pce? Howe you are so unsure when youe out, how can you just sit down in front of her without being given permission, then pick up the teapot and drink water from the spout, gulping so loudly too? What else does he really think? Is it possible that she is a self-righteous fool in his eyes? Your Majesty has forgotten that I was originally just a crude fishermans son who knew nothing. Unlike those dainty noble sons in your pce, this is my true face. Su Yuyang nced at the Empress, who looked like she had eaten flies, and his heart suddenly became inexplicably painful. Eaten flies what? You have never eaten flies, right? He really wanted to see what the scum girl looks like when she eats flies. After thinking as much, he spoke his mind. Oh, after so many years in the pce, I can finally leave the pce and be myself. How refreshing! If it werent for my daughter, why would I suffer through that hardship? Sure enough, after hearing these words, the Empress finally showed an expression of eating flies, and she couldnt speak for a long while. She was furious, no longer able to maintain her respectful demeanor as she shouted, You still remember your daughter? You still know your daughter? You dont know how much Linglong is worried about you! Your Majesty, keep your voice down, this house is not soundproof. If the neighbor wakes up in the middle of the night, its your fault. The mother of the people is not even letting her people well. Why does she feel that this guy is taking revenge on her? Your Majesty, we are talking about you here. What Empress are you if you cant even protect your own daughter? If your daughter follows you, surely you will take good care of her. If she is not doing well, then it could only be your fault, and your title of Empress would all be for nothing. As for me, Im just amoner, and I cant influence the life of a princess. After all, I cant do anything, right? As the saying goes, those who are more powerful, can and should do more work. Thus, I entrust my daughter to you. Unable to figure out whether Su Yuyang was being ttering or sarcastic, the Empress was suppressed by his words and left at a loss. What does he mean that her position as Empress has been for nothing? How dare he talk to her like this? Of course she can protect her daughter! Her daughter is living a good life now, how dare he say that her daughter is living a bad life Suddenly, Ming Yue remembered Linglong crying, and the words of the pce people that she refuses to eat and drink. Linglong indeed has a bad life Well, itste, and I want to sleep. You better go back now! Taking advantage of the Empress momentary silence, Su Yuyang got up, pushed her out, and closed the door with a snap. In truth, the Empress has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and she had all the kung fu training ingrained in her bones. Thus, the Empress thought, if she didnt want to leave, it would be impossible for Yuyang to force her out. Unfortunately for her, Su Yuyang is different. His strength in this body is not for nothing. Now, the empress could only look nkly at the closed door in front of her, immobile and in shock. Luckily, her restraint prevented her from knocking on the door or breaking it down. Regardless, she was not willing to leave like that. It took her so much effort toe out, but now, all she did was listen to Su Yuyang lecture her? Since she became Empress, no one dared to lecture her like this! Even the intellectuals who taught her only dared to give her euphemistic reminder. Where would she find someone who dares to point her nose and say that she can not take care of her daughter, and that her title as the Empress will be in vain? Its simply simply unreasonable!! Fine! He doesnt want her to stay here, and she doesnt want toe back anymore! She will go back and tell Linglong that she is not allowed to think about this vulgar fisherman anymore. She will find another good father for Linglong to take good care of her andugh with her everyday. Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Unfortunately, the empress underestimated the destructive power of her daughter. When she heard the imperial secretarys report for the third time, saying that Princess Linglong had smashed Chen Feis whole pce, and Chen Fei was kneeling outside andining, her head hurt. Her once well-behaved and sensible daughter has smashed three pces this month, and the whole harem is now spreading rumors, saying that Princess Linglong is crazy, has be a harem bully, and has a quirk of smashing things apart on sight. She didnt understand why Linglong was not only unhappy to hear her words about finding a father for her, but also questioned her further. Mother Emperor, do you know what kind of life my father is living outside? Yes, of course she knows. He is living so happily and so carefree! Have you ever seen my father with your own eyes? She has seen it, she has seen it with her own eyes, and she was not happy about it! Have you ever thought of your old feelings? Yes, of course she has. But he has forgotten! She was not allowed to do so. Mother, say something! Say what? What do you mean? That she went to see the abandoned husband in the middle of the night only to be scolded and kicked out? What a shame! If she said that, she really should not be the Empress! So, with a cold and a serious face. Tomorrow, you will move to the Yang Concubines pce! She flicked her sleeves and left, seething in anger. That guy, even after she did so much to see him, didnt give her face and even told her how to say in front of her daughter? She can only take care of her daughter who doesnt hurt her and doesnt see him go to pot. At first, Concubine Yang came over every day to gracefully report to her about Linglongs daily activities. Then it became once every three days, and every time, he appeared with a bitter face. Finally, news was reported to her by the imperial secretary that Concubine Yang was beaten up and Linglong was on a hunger strike. Humph, it must be Yang Feis bad, she thought. How could her good daughter have problems? Even Yuyang, that coarse man, can teach his daughter to be gentle and lovely. She did not believe that these famous noble sons cannot do what that fisherman did. Next, she sent Linglong to stay with Concubine Zhen, who was famous for his gentleness and gracefulness in the pce, although he had not been in good health. As a result, Concubine Zhen, who was well taken care of for the past few years and had not fainted in years, fainted three times in a row. Then, she could only think of Concubine Chen, who was in good health and was born into a family of generals. Surely he could handle it? Yet, Linglong merely stopped beating people and changed to destroying things. Concubine Chen didnt have a lot of belongings, but any that he had was smashed to pieces. As princess, Linglong could ask for the items to be replenished. Unfortunately, with her destroying items so frequently, even if she is the Princess, the pces private collection wouldntst. Now, the Empress stared at Linglong, who stood expressionlessly opposite her, and kept reminding herself that this baby was born by herself, and that she was the Empress, and this was her princess. This princess wants to leave the pce and live with her father, so Mother Empress can pretend that this princess was never born. Linglong was also ashamed. How could Mother Empress be like this! Even if she doesnt care about her father, how could she hand her over to other concubines. Was Mother Empress asking her to recognize her father as a criminal? She wont! Those people had bullied her father when he was still in the pce, including that so-called good person, Concubine Zhen, who was merely pretending to be frail! She saw it with her own eyes. Now that they had finally driven her father out of the pce, they wanted to raise their status in the harem in the name of raising her as a princess? Not a chance!! Father is no longer in the pce, and she has nothing to fear anymore. She will help her father to take revenge, and make this group of hypocrites look like fools! She doesnt care to be a princess. What is the use of being a princess if she cant even save her own father? Whoever wants to be a princess, go ahead! She wants to get out of the pce and take care of her father! Therefore, once Princess Linglong had decided as much, she acted however she wished, and she was invincible in the harem. Even after the Empress publicly stated that anyone who wanted to raise Princess Linglong will be promoted to the higher rank, no one came to ept her orders. The Empress had no choice but to hold her forehead in distress. Was that useless fisherman right after all? She cant even take care of her daughter? She did not believe it! If those useless fools cannot do it, she will take care of her daughter herself! Thus, the news that the Empress wanted to raise Princess Linglong herself spread out. In the royal court, voices of opposition resounded. Your Majesty! There is no precedent in the history for an Empress to personally raise a princess herself. If there is no precedent, I will make this a first. Humph, it was Concubine Zhens mother. No matter what, the Empress wouldnt care about her words. Your Majesty, by doing this, how will the Lord save his face, and how can Princess Furong live with herself! said Lords grandmother. Isnt this what they wanted most? If they hadnt driven away the smelly fisherman, would she have needed to do this? Well Your Majesty, you have to take care of yourself! Your Majesty handles heavy state affairs, and now you want to personally raise the princess Your Majesty will surely be overwhelmed I have already decided. Since the ministers are always busy, they will retreat without any problem! As she returned to the harem, the concubines thought to make her desist as well. She never thought that the gentle, lovely, and dignified concubines in the past would try to stop her in a variety of ways. The first Concubine brought the soup and told a story, that there is a rule to follow in order to make a good soup, dont think she didnt know that he was trying to say that she didnt follow the rule, go away! The second Concubine did a dance for her, saying that since ancient times, men and women have their own things to do. If men were women and women were men, the rules of the world will be messed up. Huh! Is she trying to say that she overstepped the bounds and did what men should do? Get out! Then, when the third one came to visit, before he could even speak, she threw him out directly. She didnt bother talking nonsense with these people. One by one, she knew they were against her, but they didnt know she had her own hardships. She gave birth to two daughters in this life. One of them was not cute at all and has been plotting for the throne all day. Since the Empress has already raised her as an heir, how could she not give her the throne? Do you need to start scheming at such a young age? How brash. The other one, on the other hand, was taught well by Young Master Yuyang, but was schemed against by others, and has now ignored her as Mother Empress. She no longer has Yu Yang, has lost one daughter, but she doesnt want to lose herst family. If she listened to the people of the court, wouldnt she just be their puppet in this life? Cant she do something she wanted to do? Linglong, write two more of these words. Mingyue frowned as she looked at the calligraphy that Linglong was writing casually, feeling helpless. These characters, Linglong had already been taught to write very well since she was five, but now, she was writing it like Like dog scratches Mother Empress should know that no matter how many times she writes now, Linglong can no longer write like she did before, said Linglong expressionlessly as she picked up the brush mechanically to write. Writing is about peace of mind, and since the mood of the writer is unstable, there is no way to write any good words. In addition, Linglong was deliberately trying to oppose the empress, and the Empress was dying of anger. However, Linglongs writing only became worse and worse, so she didnt dare to say anything further. The more the Empress spoke, the uglier her daughter writes. Thats it, I dont want to write anymore. I want to y the piano. The Empress gave up asking Linglong to write. She remembers that in the past, Linglong liked ying the piano the most, and she wouldpose music in her free time, gaining fame in the capital. Doing what she likes, the Empress cant say no, right? Suddenly, a harsh sound pierced Mingyues ears. Next, they yed chess. No matter what move the Empress made, Linglong was merely inattentive. In the end, Mingyue was about to win, but she let Linglong win once. Thats all, you should go back and rest, and wait until you feel better tomorrow. There was no point in forcing Linglong to continue, so she simply let Linglong go back to rest. Later that night, she summoned Grandfather Chen. What does the Empress need? Other than Young Master Yuyang, the person Linglong listens to the most is her grandfather, and Mingyue had no choice but to ask help from him. .. Chen remained prostrate on the ground, afraid to speak any further. What could he say? The princess and the Empress, mother and daughter, were on opposite sides. As the princess grandfather and the Empress father, he could only watch. What else can he do? What if he identally annoys the Empress? Nowadays, it was only Grandfather Chen who has been helping Linglong all the time. With how the princess treats those concubines and embarrasses them, if Grandfather Chen dies from punishment or gets exiled from the pce, he wouldnt know what the concubines would try. He also does not understand the Empress actions. At her age now, the princess, even without a father, could also live alone in the Princess Pce and have a teacher give her lessons. There was no need for her to be raised by a concubine. Since the Empress has expelled Prince Consort Yuyang from the pce and does not grant the princess wish to live with her father, why bother forcing the princess around like this? She even brought the princess to live with her and nned to raise her herself, setting a precedent as well. Now, there were rumors everywhere in the pce that the Empress had intended to pass the throne to Princess Linglong all along, and that Princess Furong had lost Her Majestys favor. Princess Furong has evene to Princess Linglongs pce to sneer several times, and even Prince Yuyang, the biological father, was also quite resentful. Furthermore, it was also said that Princess Linglong was acting so impudently now because she was instigated by Prince Consort Yuyang. Princess Linglong and Princess Furong were at each others throats, and they had confronted each other several times. When Yuyang was in the pce, his one regret was losing Princess Furong who was taken away. Throughout his time here, he suffered so many grievances just so he could take a look at Princess Furong. Every day, he would teach Princess Linglong, the most important thing was that she and her sister loved each other regardless. Even if they did not grow up in the same ce, he always told Linglong to remember that Furong is her only sister, so she must respect, love, and help her sister in times of need. Yet, in the end, it was Princess Furong who caused Prince Yuyang to leave the pce, and it was Princess Furong who came to the Princess Pce to insult her father after Prince Consort Yuyang left. With her sister acting this way, added with the Empress, her own mother, also making things difficult for Princess Linglong, it would be strange if the princess could keep her calm. Now, she was just arrogantly strutting around in the pce, angering the Empress, although she hasnt done anything significant yet. Still, the Empress was persecuting the princess, causing the princess rebellious streak. She was the root of the problem, but can this kind of thing be told to the Empress? You dont have to be afraid. No matter what you say today, I will not punish you for it. Just act as if you were never here. Mingyue also understood Grandfather Chens situation. Just a nce at his face told her he must have something to say. Yes the Princess Chen thought about it and opened his mouth, after all, after so many years of following the princess and the Empress, he also wanted the two of them to be well. It was not a good thing to be so angry with the Empress like this. After receiving the Empress assurance again, he began to speak his mind. After a few words, the Empress was enlightened. Chapter 57: Chapter 57: The next day, Linglong appeared listless as she looked around for the Empress. In the end, no matter how repellent she was in her heart to study with the Empress, in reality, she knew she still had to do it, regardless of whether she is her mother or the Empress of a country. There was nothing she could do to change anything. Suddenly, Grandfather Chen came up to her, and she received a decree from him. ording to it, she could now live in the Princess Pce from now on, and she has no need to receive any education from any concubine or empress in the pce. Mother Empress Did she really say that? Linglong was relieved. She really didnt want to study under her Mother Empress, as the only thing she wanted was to leave the pce and see her father. Yes, Princess, you can live in the Princess Pce starting today. Every princess had their own exclusive pce from birth. When a princess turns six years old, she can choose to go out and live in another house. Of course, such is not the case for princesses who were to be raised as heiresses to the throne. Although there are Princess mansions, they will not choose to go out and live alone, because they must be trained in the pce. Linglong was always loved by the Empress, and she wanted to apany her father in the pce, so she didnt leave the Prince Consorts Pce. Ever since the Empress threw her father out of the pce, she always wanted to go out of the pce to look for her father. Unfortunately, because the Lord said that the princess was still young, and that it would be inconvenient for her to leave the pce, she was forbidden from leaving. The Empress also seemed to be reluctant to let her out, so she stayed here, suffering all the while. Unexpectedly, the Empress issued a decree, allowing her to freely enter and leave the Princess Pce. This also meant she could return to the pce or leave and go outside if she so wanted. Grandfather, did Mother Empress finally understand my feelings? Were the characters I wrote yesterday too ugly, or the song I yed too harsh, that it finally shocked Mother Empress awake? Linglong was so excited that she held onto Grandfather Chens hand tightly as she kept asking. Princess, Your Majesty is your mother after all. She still cares for you, Grandfather Chen reminded her. Could a mere princess shake the Empress might? Even if that person was her own daughter, it still wouldnt work. Yet, the Empress still relented for the princess this much. For the princess, she resisted public opinion and insisted on raising her personally. Then, after the princess opposed it, she issued another decree, letting the princess go out of the pce. Such a thing could only happen if the Empress wanted, and only if the Empress was willing to spoil her princess so much. I I know Linglongs voice was weak as she responded. Indeed, she was relying on Mother Emperors love for her. That was why she kept acting aggrieved with Mother Empress all the time, hoping that Mother Empress would buckle and grant her request. However, now that Mother Empress has promised her freedom, she feels ashamed of abusing Mother Empress love for her. She has acted so capriciously and made amotion in the harem. God knows what the old women of the former dynasty will do to the Mother Empress now. I will make amends with Mother Empress! Still, the most urgent thing right now was to go out of the pce and see Father. Father has surely been suffering so much outside, and she really couldnt stand waiting around anymore. As for Mother Empress, she will confess her faults when she finds the opportunity next time. *** On this day, Su Yuyang was going at it as usual. By now, he had just closed the stall and was about to go back to the inn to rest. As he walked, he thought about his living situation, and decided he couldnt just keep living in the inn. Also, he already had enough money on hand to buy a small house, so he didnt need to rent a house here. He imagined further, once he bought his small house, he would nt flowers and trees in the yard, and grow wine grapes while raising dogs in his free time. Owh, what a happy little life to live. Father As Yuyang was just about to turn around, nning to go back to the shop owner and get his money to pay for the small house he was looking at, he saw a beautiful young girl standing in front of the door to his room at the inn, looking at him with eyes full of worry. Su Yuyang has long known how this little daughter of his, Linglong, looked based on the original owners memory. Seeing how she was here in person, Su Yuyang felt distressed for this daughter, who has surely gotten herself in trouble for him. Being born into a royal family means living a life separate from the carefree and happy lives of ordinary people. At such a young age, she has already lost her father, lives alone in the pce, and seeks revenge for her father. This little girl, Linglong, was suffering more than many others at her age. However, as far as he remembered ording to the original owners memories, the two of them would never meet each other again once he left the pce. Why did she run out this time? Yet, after just a moment spent thinking about it, Su Yuyang realized this peculiarity was nothing new. At that time, the Empress Mingyue also shouldnt have appeared in his room either. When he was on a mission, it was expected that he would more or less change the direction of the plot somehow anyways. Even if he wasnt attempting toplete the task this time, the turn of events has changed quite significantly due to his arrival. Linglong, why are you here? Father, I miss you so much! Linglong, however, did not say anything further as she directly jumped into Su Yuyangs arms and started crying loudly. My good Linglong Su Yuyang also felt a burst of sadness that came from the original owners soul. Reaching out with his hand, he patted Linglongs back and waited until her mood calmed down a little before he opened the door of his room to take his daughter inside and let her cry her heart out. Although Linglong had practiced martial arts since she was a child, it was just an aid to strengthen her body, and it surely couldnt bepared to Mingyue, who is a Empress. Yet, in Su Yuyangs opinion, her own daughter is good in every way. Even if she has the ability, she certainly wouldnt be like that rude scum girl who would simply enter another persons room without their consent. Father, how are you doing these days? I have been pretty good. You must have had a hard time in the pce, right? Youve lost weight. In truth, Su Yuyang did not know whether she had lost weight or not, but he just thought she looked pretty haggard. Father also Linglong was about to say that her father had also lost weight, but when she looked at Su Yuyang again, it was clear he had put on a lot of weight, and his whole body appeared much more energetic than before, so her words trailed off. Im doing very well, so you dont have to worry about me. Su Yuyang was amused by this little girls embarrassed expression. As he expected, she was a considerate little girl. At such a young age, she already knew how to take care of her fathers emotions and not say anything that might hurt his heart. The men of this era were as beautiful as the women, who are not willing to make themselves fat. Fortunately, or not, Su Yuyang did not subscribe to their culture, and still thinks that a man should be strong. Otherwise, it will be too easy for him to be controlled by others if he has no power. Fearing that the little girl would not believe it, Su Yuyang also showed her his muscles while telling her about his recent situation over the past few days. Suddenly, the little girl started crying. Father, there is no need to keep saying words tofort me You are suffering outside! Linglong cried, deeply saddened by his current appearance. Su Yuyang froze for a moment before understanding what had just transpired. The idea of men in this era were not anything that he had imagined. It seems, if they needed to support their life themselves, it was considered a miserable life. It was even worse for him, a young man who was brought up in the pce by the Empress and had never done any rough work before. Now, he has to work so hard to earn money and support himself. Perhaps, it was natural that his daughter reacted in such a way. Linglong, you dont understand. Out here, I am much happier than in the pce. He truly felt this way, not just tofort his daughter. When I was in the pce, I couldnt sleep at night. I worried daily whether you might one day be snatched away by the Lord too, whether Her Majesty would be disgusted with me, all my thoughts were spent on things I didnt know, trying hard to learn everything I didnt know and wasnt good at, but I knew how the people in the pceughed at me. In the end, I ended up kicked out, but I was in a ce more peaceful than ever. Although I could apany you in the pce, in the end, I was never happy, especially when I saw Princess Furong walking with the Lord. My heart still aches remembering it. After trying to understand the emotions of the original owner, Su Yuyang finally spoke as much. Now that I have been exiled from the pce, I can do what I am good at and what I like every day. When I earn money, I can buy whatever I want, eat whatever I want, and no one can control my actions anymore. Apart from missing my beloved daughter dearly, I am jubnt. Does Father really like life outside the pce? After noticing the shine in his smile, Linglong remembered how unhappy she was as she stayed in the pce, and how after she received the decree from her Mother Empress, allowing her to leave the pce, she was so full of joy as well. Mhmm. Su Yuyang nodded. He didnt want to go back to the pce anymore. If he did, he might create a disturbance in the harem, and make the whole country a state of unrest. Then, I will apany you! Linglong smiled as her eyebrows curled, and she took out the imperial decree issued by Empress Mingyue to show Su Yuyang. So, you can live in the Princess Pce from now on? Su Yuyang was taken aback. In his opinion, the Empress did not seem like such a reasonable person. When she came to see himst time, she did not act as if she would let people off so easily. In the end, soon after, not only did she leave him alone, but she even let her daughter do as she pleased? Um About the pce Linglong talked about the absurd things she had done recently, and looked at Su Yuyang with shame. When she faced the Empress, she could do so bravely and with no stint in her conscience, but facing her father Su Yuyang, who had been with her since she could remember and was the one who taught her decorum, she didnt dare look at him in the face as she told him of her escapades. She was deeply afraid that he would be disappointed, and that he would feel that all the teachings he has given her over the years would have been for nothing. Well done! Hahahaha, not bad for my daughter! Yet, upon hearing it, Su Yuyang did something she couldnt imagine. He burst out inughter, making Linglong smile in relief and happiness. From Su Yuyangs point of view, he understood how aggrieved the original owner felt, and how much suffering his daughter would have gone through. When he first started this life, he struggled on what action to take and whether to go back and help the original owner take revenge. Unfortunately, the original owners wish was not to stir up blood in the harem. The original owner didnt have the confidence to create chaos and live through the consequences of royal blood spilt, so Su Yuyang chose to live outside the pce and put the thought of revenge at the back of his mind. Even so, he forgot that his daughter, worthy of being a great viin in the past life, could stir up the whole harem depending on her whims, but it is very much to his liking. Father doesnt think I was insolent? Linglong never thought that her father would be epting of the things she did, even praising her so much. She was a little embarrassed receiving praise for it. Not at all, well done! If someone dares to bully you in the future, you can deal with them like this! You are the princess of this country. Why should you act humble? Su Yuyang patted Linglong on the shoulder. In the past, it was fathers fault for not understanding this. I thought that if I just tolerated everything, it would help us grow closer to your sister and your mother. As it turns out, I was wrong, so wrong! I often wondered why I had to prove my innocence when I was on trial in the first ce. It seems, my daughter could already see more clearly than I do, is wiser than I am, and has helped father out of the evil spirit. Its good that father doesnt me me. Linglong lowered her head as she blushed. It felt good to be praised by Father. Chapter 58: Chapter 58: With the Empresss decree, the father and daughter had a good time outside. Linglong asked Su Yuyang to live with her in the Princess Pce, but Su Yuyang refused. The small house that he found was pretty good, and in his perspective, he has effectively divorced the Empress. After a divorce, he could no longer live in the house provided by his ex-wife. Even if the house was provided by ex-wife for his daughter, he doesnt want to take advantage of it. Besides, now that his fish-killing method is superb, he can keep scaring those killers, who are still waiting for an opportunity to strike. He was truly having a fun time. If he starts living in the princess Pce, which is heavily guarded, those killers will not have a chance to follow him, and then it will be boring. In truth, he had no other entertainment in these ancient times. He watched the scenery for more than half a year, but it was a bit crooked. If it werent for the daughter to go out of the pce, he could meet with her daughter. He would have to consider going out to see it. Apart from that, he has always liked the world of martial arts. If he had the opportunity to experience it, it would be pretty good. Before, he could not understand why the knights, monks, and Taoists of times past all liked to wander the world and travel around. In ancient times, there were no cars or high-speed rail nes either, so their transportation was so inconvenient that it would be good for them to be able to ride a horse, with most of them just walking throughout. From one city to another, it may take as little as half a month, or as long as three to five months. During nights, they would often sleep out in the wind, and it was not impossible for a person to be attacked and eaten alive by a wild animal. Yet, they would still go travelling. Now he understood it. Who knew, living idly was so boring. Those whopletely see through worldly things and dont care about it, if you let him hang around in a certain ce all day forever, he will really be idle and panic. It was even more the case for him, a person of modern times. After his initial enthusiasm passed, he really felt that it was not convenient anywhere. He even began to understand why the heroines of ancient times in TV series were able to toss out so many inventions. He wanted to do the same as well and make modern things so that he can live herefortably. Of course, after thinking about it thoroughly, he realized he didnt know anything about the inventions of modern technology. However, in the end, he still couldnt hold back, and thus he decided to take his daughter out to travel. This is apletely new world. Wouldnt it be worthwhile to go out and have a look? His daughter also, so grown up but still has never been out of the pce a few times, let alone out of the capital city. He felt pitiful thinking about it. She was the princess of a country, but doesnt even know what her country is like. What is the worth of her title as princess? Are you going to take Linglong out? Uponing to that decision, Su Yuyang came to the Princess Pce to mention this idea to his daughter when he found that Empress Mingyue hade to the Princess Pce. Her Majesty can just go out of the pce ande here? Su Yuyang was curious. He knows how busy the Empress is. She cant just go out of the pce with so many national affairs waiting to be dealt with. How could shee out of the pce to visit the princess so often? Yet, this Empress woulde to the Princess Pce almost every ten days, and she would say it was to visit the princess. However, didnt all the Empresses before would summon the princess into the main pce to meet them instead? The daughter has not rebelled since she moved into the Princess Pce. She is still very close to her mother and apologized to her. Why cant Ie to visit my own daughter in the Princess Pce? Mingyue retorted righteously, hiding the fact that she didnt bring anyone with her, and that she had sneaked out. In truth, she actually heard that this little abandoned husband of hers was up to something again. He just goes to the market to kill fish and sell vegetables, and just turns around the killers who are staring at him. He didnt want to live with the princess in the Princess Pce, and he ran to buy a small broken house instead, not to mention living alone. But this has only subsided for a few days, and he actually wanted to abduct the Princess, to travel? What kind of reasoning is this? How can a man take his daughter out to travel alone? Is he not aware of how dangerous travelling is? Then Your Majesty, I shall take my leave. Su Yuyang remembered that there was a rally in the East Market today, and heard that some puppies and kittens and chickens and ducks would be on sale. He had always wanted to keep a dog to watch the house. Later, he would figure out what breeds of animals are in this dynasty, and at what price. In this way, when he goes out, he can also have aparison. Maybe he can get a puppy with his heart on the road, so he can take it with him on the road and let it have a long and fun life. Stop! Mingyue could hardly contain her anger. What was wrong with this person? She is the Empress of a country! How could he merely act as he pleases in her presence as usual, saying a few words and then leaving? Or just leave without being told to do so? Who does he think he is? What else does Your Majestymand? Su Yuyang turned around with a smile on his face and looked at her, and said, If you have any orders, please say it. I will listen to you. Mingyue was speechless, she really had nothing to order him around for. Yet, it was just a little upsetting. She really doesnt understand, is she not good enough for him? Apart from the incident with Princess Furong, she has tried to keep him happy. Even after so many years, she hadnt touched any other man except him. Indeed, the reason for this was because she was the future heir to the throne in the past, and must not have any stain, so she had to be with him alone. As for the incident with Furong, that is also his own daughter. As a father, he cant help but dispute with his own daughter? Besides, he didnt really suffer any substantial damage. As soon as he was expelled from the pce, she sent someone to look after him anyways. Furthermore, his daughter Linglong defended him in every possible way, and moved out of the pce for him. Later, she even personally went out of the pce three or four times to see the father and daughter pair, and Furong and the lord were also cold in the pce. How can he still be so cold every time he sees him? Howe he still speaks so coldly every time he sees her, doesnt put her in his eyes at all, and doesnt even bother to talk to him. What more does he want? You forget it, its okay. Mingyue wanted to say something, but then stopped herself. In the end, she didnt say anything. After she said as much, Su Yuyang didnt bother to pay attention to what she was struggling with, turned around, and left straight away. To him, the Empress was just the biological mother of his daughter. Everything apart from that was now meaningless. Even though these years, she has only one man to herself, now that he has left, there are so many other men in her pce. Cant she just find anyone, especially the Lord? Whats the point ofing here all day to pester him? He has eyes to see too, and he knew that although this Empress dide to see her daughter, she also came for him. Yet, what he was tired of was how these men and women like to y the drama of not cherishing what they get, but regretting what they lose. At this point, Su Yuyang just wanted to take his daughter out to travel around the world as soon as possible ande back after eight to ten years. By then, there will be a pile of Empresss dolls, so she wont stare at him anymore. Mother, dont you have any appetite? Su Yuyang was free and easy, but the Empress had no appetite from their interaction earlier, not even taking a few bites for lunch. Do you think your father is still angry with me? After thinking about it, Mingyue finally opened her mouth to ask her daughters opinion. Last time, after receiving Grandfather Chens advice, she reconnected with her daughter. This time when she wants to reconcile with Yuyang, cant she also ask her daughter for help? She has lived for more than twenty years, but really does not know anything about men and women. Throughout, others have always been the one wondering about her thoughts. When was there ever the need for her to think of others thoughts? Now, Yuyang, who looked like a piece of white paper before, looks like a pool of ink, imprable and with unforgiving depth. I think he should not have, right? Linglong tilted his head and thought about what to say. Father seems to be different from before, but he is happier than before, and there is nothing wrong with him. As for being angry or something, he shouldnt be anymore, right? Father is smiling every day, going out happily,ing back happily, humming a little song that she doesnt know, as if the former things really have nothing to do with him. Forget it In the end, Mingyue gave up. She also understood some things, what can she ask the child? No matter how unhappy Yuyang is with her, he will not be so honest about it in front of their child. Maybe, she was too concerned about these things. Perhaps, she should take a leaf out of Yuyangs book and stop bothering herself too much about anything. This way, she should feel much simpler and happy. Mother, do you want anything Linglong really didnt know what Mingyue was upset about, so she stretched out her hand and hugged Mingyues arm. Seeing that she was still innocent and cute, Mingyues mood improved. No matter what, she still has Linglong, right? Linglong wants to buy something for Mother? Its still the daughter who is thoughtful, men and stuff, are not good things. Father wants to take Linglong out on a trip. If Mother has anything she likes, please tell Linglong, so when Linglonges back, Linglong will bring it for Mother. She was wrong, her daughter didnt want her Forget it, she should go back to the pce to take care of political affairs. The envoy from Wa Country will arrive in the next two days, and she has to go back and make some preparation. If the reception of the envoy of the Wa country this time goes smoothly, a trade transaction can be made. The envoy of the Wa Country wants to use their fishery industry to exchange cloth and porcin with their own country. If the deal is made, the people will not have to worry about their livelihood for the next ten years. Although the country has vastnd and abundant resources, these resources depended on the weather. When the times are dry, or the rain is too much, or the insects carry gue, the people would be left starving. On the other hand, the Wa country is located near the sea, with a constant source of supplies. As long as they want, they can acquire resources, and they can also use it to trade with neighboring countries. Speaking of it, Yuyang seems to have alsoe from the border between Wa Country and this one. She wonders if the envoy has brought news of the border. Perhaps, it could help Yuyang ease his feelings of missing his hometown a little, right? Maybe, he wanted to travel this time because he misses his hometown so much. Tomorrow, the envoy of the Wa country ising, Linglong. I will have you greet the envoy with me. After that, you can prepare to go out with your father. She finally came up with a decent reason. Is Linglong also going to meet the envoy? Linglong was taken aback. This kind of thing has always been done by the eldest sister, Princess Furong. You two are twins, so it doesnt matter if either you or your sister meets the envoy. Knowing what her daughter was thinking, Mingyue exined. Everything is possible before she inherits the throne anyways, and Furong shouldnt have stripped her sister of her power as a princess. Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Su Yuyang gloomily watched on as Grandfather Chen prepared the jewelry and clothes for Linglong to wear the next day. The envoy of the Wa country, who didnte early and didntete, why did he choose toe when he was going to leave? Now, they will be unable to leave for at least a month. Worst of all is that Empress Mingyue Why is Linglong suddenly going to the banquet to meet the envoy all of a sudden? In the past, Princess Furong was the one to address all formal asions. With this, many ministers in the Court are specting again whether Princess Linglong will be the same as Princess Furong, and reassert her im to the throne. After all, since Young Master Yuyang left the pce, the attitude of the Empress towards Princess Linglong has changed drastically. It can be said that Princess Linglong is still a blessing in disguise. Since then, she has got the Empresss pity and has the qualification topete for the throne. Either way, even Su Yuyang, who was just a man working in a small business in the market, had already heard of this, let alone those in the pce. The moment he heard of it, he suspected the scum of the Empress, thinking she deliberately wanted to send grievances on his daughter because of her grudge against him. Wouldnt this make her a target of public criticism again? Their eldest daughter, Furong, her own flesh and blood, is now probably going to hate her younger sister to death, right? Father, its okay. Isnt this simr to seeing the world for your daughter? In your words, girls need to be knowledgeable, otherwise they will be deceived in the future. After spending time with Su Yuyang these days, she hase to understand more of Su Yuyangs way of thinking, knowing that he was deeply worried for her. Yet, as a princess, she did grow up in the pce since she was a child. Even though she has not been educated like her sister Furong, she still knew the basics. Especially after Father left the harem, she faced many hypocritical changes in the faces of the people, and she was no longer the simple, stupid child who only knew the beauty of the world. Well, if you are wronged, you must tell Father immediately. Father will avenge you. Even though he had no intention to return to the pce to take care of those things, it doesnt mean that he has no ability. With Father around, who dares bully me? Linglong hugged Su Yuyang and acted like a baby. Sure enough, the pce was not where Father belonged. Look at how good Father has be now, always guarding her, and no longerining about others, and no longer waiting for her mother in the pce, and crying for her. Every day, Father was smiling, as if there is nothing in this world that can make him unhappy. Now that she was with him more, she felt that life had truly be better. Before, although her father loved her too, she was always worried about her father, afraid that he would be unhappy. Now she really only needed to do things that make herself happy. While Linglong and Su Yuyang were happily enjoying each otherspany, Furong and the Lord in the pce were going crazy. Furong was already smashing all the things in her pce, and in a manner more intense than Linglongs previous mess in the harem before. Princess, princess be careful of hurting yourself! Furongs caretaker Yang huddled beside her, waiting for the moment she took a pause before trying to intervene. Apart from that, there was nothing he could really do, as he was just a small caretaker. How could he stop Princess Furong? He doesnt know when the Lord wille. If he doesnte, they will definitely suffer. Manny, why did Mother do this to me? What did I do badly? Am I inferior to that Linglong? Furongs face was full of tears, and she was very sad. Obviously, she was the princess who was raised as the heir to the throne. She was the one sent to the Lord since she was born. She was the most noble princess in the Dahle Kingdom. She was also the biological daughter of Prince Consort Yuyang, but why, why! Whether it was Mother Empress or Prince Consort Yuyang, its always that Linglong theyve been watching all the time and holding in their hands that they care about! Every time she saw Young Master Yuyang and Linglong following him, and how he wouldnt even want toe over and talk to her, she would feel a crushing pain in her chest.She even started knitting and cooking for herself, so that she can also wear handmade clothes like Linglong. Since he doesnt like her, she wont like him either! Every time she went to the Royal Garden, she just wanted to let him see what a wrong decision it was to send her out back then. Does he think that if he leaves her, she will have a bad life? Impossible! Now that she follows the Lord, she eats well and lives well, and she is better than Linglong in everything! It was a mistake for them to be good to Linglong. Even the Lord always said that she was much better than Linglong. But, as long as Prince Consort Yuyang stays in the pce for a day, Mother Empresss eyes will not be on her, and she will only look at Linglong, and only think of the misery of Prince Yuyang sending her daughter away. Through her pity for him, she will take care of Linglong more. Whenever she thinks of this, her heart bes ufortable. Clearly, she is the pitiable child who was forced to be separated from her biological father. Why does it seem that all the faults are hers? No one bothered to feel for her, but instead, they only cared for the cruel Prince Consort Yuyang who abandoned her And that Linglong who doesnt need to do anything every day, just eat and drink, y and have fun! Damn it! Its really hateful! In the end, she couldnt take it anymore and finally thought of a way to drive Yuyang out, thinking that from now on, she would be the only noble princess in the pce. Linglong, who is not protected by her biological father, will never live so peacefully again. In the beginning, she did seed. But gradually, things started to fall apart. Even Mother Empress came to her pce to rebuke her, using her of gunning for her biological fathers life. She didnt at all! She just wanted to throw him out so that Linglong could no longer be favored by Mother Empress because of him. Yet, Mother Empress didnt believe her, and started treating Linglong even better, so far as to even dere that she would bring Linglong by her side to teach her personally. At that point, everyone said that Mother Empress was going to remove her from the throne and let Linglong seed her. How can this be? Fortunately, the Lord thought of a way and drove Linglong out of the pce. From now on, she would truly be the only princess left in this pce. Even if Mother Empress does not like her and does not care about her, so what? She still has the Lord and her grandmother. With them, her position as a Empress will be solidified. Once she bes Empress, she will let Linglong have a good look at who is the most powerful. She will order her biological father to cook and knit clothes for her every day, and is not allowed to treat only Linglong well! However, she didnt expect that even after Linglong left the pce, she still had the ability to make Mother Empress go out of the pce to look for her and take her to meet the envoy of the Wa country as well. How could this be possible? Only the princess who seeds the throne is qualified to see the envoy of each country! Why, why does the mother Empress have to be so partial towards Linglong? Thinking about this, Furong reached out to the cup of hot tea which was just brought up by Yang and wanted to m it to the floor. If the hot tea scalded her, she would not be able to attend the banquet tomorrow. Yang became wide-eyed as he hesitated whether to step forward to catch the teacup or avoid it and leave the princess alone. You are really a good princess that I have taught! At that moment, the Lord walked in, saw that the cup of tea was already in Furongs hand, and rasped in a cold voice. Smash it, better smash it until your Mother Empress rushes over, so that she can see how stupid you really are. Lord! Seeing him, Furong was even more aggrieved as she rushed in front of him before crying. In response, the Lord didnt pay any attention and didnt say anything. He just picked up the tea served up by the pce staff and drank it as he also munched on the snacks on the side. He did so calmly, as if there was no such person as Furong bawling her eyes out in front of him, and that there was no mess in this ce. Originally, Furong was quite aggrieved, especially when she saw him acting so indifferent. Yet, no matter how she cried, the Lords expression remained the same, as even his movements did not change. Gradually, she also felt at a loss. No one loved her. Who is she crying for? Slowly, she wiped away her tears, but she still sat there sobbing unwillingly. The lord spoke at this moment, Done crying? Furong didnt speak, and merely sniffled, hoping that the lord would care about her. If you want me to coax you,fort you, and scold Princess Linglong again, you should continue to cry. After divulging Furongs heart, the lord took another sip of tea, as if he was going to wait for her to cry even more. Doesnt the Lord feel sorry for me? Furong couldnt help but ask. She really couldnt understand, all these years, did the lord merely think of her as the heir to the throne, or did he really raise her as a daughter? How can he watch her suffer so much and yet be able to look at her so calmly? Its as if it doesnt matter at all how she is. How can you say if I feel sorry for you or not? The lord sneered, but as expected, he was too soft-hearted to teach her well. It was also true, that lowly fisherman, what good seed could be born from him? Even if he put his heart into it, he failed to teach her as well as himself. Whenever something happens, she would only vent her anger on these dead objects, or just sit there crying. Still, what can her tears do? Thats something only the weak need. Counting on these things in exchange for the distress of others? Is it possible? Its a pity that the empress has never been involved with anyone in the harem over the years, and she doesnt know what good thing about that humble person can actually get special favor. If not, why would he have to drag such a stupid person throughout his life! Tears are something the weak can only have. They are a manifestation of weakness and ipetence! My daughter does not need tears! But Furong was still aggrieved, why was it that every time Linglong cried, she could get everything she wanted. How can she only get the lords scolding when she cries? If you cant figure it out, you dont have to attend the banquet tomorrow, I will tell His Majesty that you are not feeling well and can only let Princess Linglong do it for you. After saying that, the Lord stood up and intended to leave. With such poor character, he wouldnt bother to put more effort on her. No! No! I beg the Lord for advice! Furong panicked. If she attended the banquet with Linglong, she would just feel ufortable, but if only Linglong attended without her, then she would be theughing stock of the pce. You figured it out? However, the lord was still not moved by her words. I have figured it out! Mother Empress brought Linglong along to see the envoy just to pity her. After all, she is also Mother Empresss daughter, but I am the first daughter of Lord and Mother Empress, the real heir to the throne. I shouldnt lose my manners by throwing a fit over such trivial matters Hey Hearing this, the lord sighed, stretched out his hand to support Furong, and wiped her face with the hot towel handed over by the pce staff. Its not that the Lord doesnt feel sorry for you, but as a royal princess, you cant be like an ordinary girl And you are like this Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Empress personally took the two princesses to meet the Wa Country envoy at Yunmengtai, which was built early outside the city. It was not expected that there would be not one, but two envoys, a husband and wife. The two were seated on equal footing, although the woman was still the first, but in her behavior, the woman also paid much attention to the man, which made the Empress Ming Yue a little curious. Yet, as the Empress, no matter the situation, keeping a poker face is basic. The Empress conversed with the Wa Country envoy formally as usual, hoping to take this opportunity to understand the thoughts of Wa Country and of any trading intentions between the two countries. However, the Wa Country envoy seemed a little absentminded throughout. Although she mentioned the subject several times, the envoy would merely tune off after a while. The envoy is not in a good mood today, it seems. Still, the Empress also had a temper. She had shown full sincerity, but the other party was indifferent, which really annoyed her. Your Majesty, it is because I am worried about my son and granddaughter, thats why I have been out of sorts When Mingyue heard this, she stood up and walked to the center of the hall, came close to the Wa Country envoy, nd inquired, Oh? Whats wrong with the envoys son and granddaughter? Mingyue was polite, but in her heart she disliked the envoy and didnt know how to distinguish asions. At this time, trading was the most important thing. Why the sudden mention of family affairs? The family of the envoy was thousands of miles away. He didnt apany them well when he was at home. Why the need to disy her worries about them here? How illogical is that? Clearly, they were not satisfied with the conditions proposed, and they were pretending to be reserved here, so that they could bargain more. To be honest, when my son was young, he identally saved a girl who was in trouble. In the process of taking care of the girl, he fell in love with the girl, and then ignored any opposition of the two of them getting together and followed the girl. After leaving home, he had two daughters with that girl. Oh? Your son is still very lucky. Dale Country respected women, but most of the children born were men. The girls had to earn money to support their families and have babies. They were really too busy. Like this, very few families have given birth to two daughters. Just, the girl was too cruel, and she got tired of my son after two years, and took away a daughter and left another for my son to raise. As a result, my son was separated from his own daughter, and he was sad every day. As that envoy said this, he couldnt help but raise his head to look up. Linglong and Furong at the top were both stunned. For Lingling, from the first moment she saw this envoy, she felt that the other party was very kind, like a very close elder, especially in her heart, she felt that this couple had a familiar feeling. The other party seemed to have a great deal of kindness towards her. Every time they saw her taking a peep at them, they always smiled back. However, Furong felt that the other party was familiar and disgusting from the beginning, and the look in her eyes was always a little ufortable. She was a princess of a country, and the other party were just small envoys. Even if Mother Empress wanted to make a deal with them, they shouldnt have the courage to be so rude! In terms of national power, Wa Country was not as strong as Dale Country. It was really hard to understand where on earth the other side got the strength to look at her like that. And since the meeting, Mother Empress had brought up the matter of trade several times, and also asked the Wa Country envoy what he thought. Nheless, the other party not only pretended not to understand, but also kept talking about him, telling a story about her son. Who cared what a little envoys son was like? What did his life have to do with the rtionship between the two countries? Besides, they could talk about it, but why were they looking at her? Could it be that she identally stained her dress when she was eating the hibiscus cake. While the girls were immersed in their own thoughts, Empress Mingyue thought of a terrifying possibility. Their story of the man who followed the girl to leave home sounded so familiar to her. If its just that, we dont hate anything. Every family has its own problems. The girls family is in aplicated situation, and there are some things that she cant help herself with. We are not that insensitive people. However, it is too much. This woman had taken my son for so many years, aggravated my son for so many years, and in the end, actually still abandoned my son. Just because of a small mistake, my son was thrown out of the house, causing my son to live in the streets, to face the world and all its hardships alone. After saying that, the envoy no longer concealed the hatred in his eyes, and just looked straight at the Empress Mingyue as he blurted, I ask the Empress, how should such an ungrateful person be handled in ordance with thews of the Dale Country? Mingyue was scared in her heart, wondering where this person came from, and who was she, and why she wanted to stand up for Yu Yang? Yes, she had already guessed at this point that this person was talking about her and Yuyang both. Only, she never knew that Yuyangs parents would actually be envoys of Wa Country? When she met him, Yuyang lived in a dpidated thatched house in a small fishing vige. He also said that his parents were fishing outside and would onlye back once in a long time. She never met his parents at all. Later, aftering to know of her identity, he only returned home once. When he came back, he said that his parents had given him permission to leave and gave him a sum of money for any travelling expenses. She didnt think about it any further, and when she returned to the pce, shepensated him with a lot of money. Now, it turns out that Yuyang was more than he seemed? Either way, the envoys hade from afar, and many things are just hearsay as well. Why dont you stay in my Dale Country first? After some days, when you know the situation of my Dale Country, you will naturally know how to deal with such a situation. Yuyangs parents hade to the door, and they were the envoys of the Wa Country. How could she just throw them out? Also, if this was not handled properly, it would affect the friendship between the two countries. s, Yuyangs parents didnt care at all, and this, she couldnt ignore. Moreover, ording to what the two said, there were still many things that she did not know of her ex-husband. If Yuyangs parents were the envoys of the Wa Country, he was not the son of a fisherman who would just let himself be humiliated by others. In this case, if she managed to talk things through with his mother, he would surely not dare to say anything more. At that time, she could be justified in taking Yuyang back to the pce openly. If he said that he still felt ufortable, then she would send Furong back to the Yuyang Pce and order him to personally raise her. The Yuyang family tried to y with the royal family in their hand, she had long wanted to keep them, only one opportunity was missing. Hehe, we shall do as your Majesty suggests. The envoy smiled, but did not dwell on anything, just opened his mouth and smiled, as if what he had just said was just a story. Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief, knowing the generality. As Linglong and Furong listened to them, they both thought, why did they feel that what the envoy said was simr to their experience? Was it possible that this Wa Country came this time not tomunicate, but to provoke them? They were not like Ming Yue who knew about the situation back then, much less thinking that these people were their grandparents. They only thought that this person just knew about what happened in their royal family and deliberately brought it out at this time so as to bring shame to their entire Dale Country. Fortunately, the mother Empress responded properly, and this person did not dare to make a move. Yet, Linglong still kept an eye on them as she decided to ask her father after returning to the Princess Pce, what kind of person were her grandmother and grandfather? After hearing this story, she became somewhat curious. Father did say that this time, he would take her back to the small fishing vige to see her grandmother and grandfather. They shouldnt be the aggressive envoys of the Wa Country, just after she told the story to the mother Empress, she looked at her and her sister. Maybe it was just the same as before, curious about the appearance of both her and her sister. However, Furong was not as calm as Linglong. She just wanted to eat and drink, watch singing and dancing, and then wait to go back to tell Su Yuyang about the banquet. She had another mission this time. Last night, the lord told her a big secret. This time the Wa Country envoy came and brought a mysterious figure with him. That person was the prince of Wa Country, and now the little son of the queen of Wa Country. The generations of the royal family in the Wa Country were all one man and one woman. The male was responsible for passing the throne, and the female was responsible for governing the country and inheriting the great throne. The wife-to-be of a future Wa Country king had to go throughyers of screening before they could be selected. After all, it was rted to the ruler of Wa Country in the future. Unfortunately, the young prince of the country is too naughty and spoiled by the queen. He was moring to choose his princess as he liked and have a pair of lovely children. If not, he would rather not marry for the rest of his life, and let his bloodline be extinct. Then, when the prince heard that Wa Country was sending an envoy to visit Dale Country, the little prince sneaked in with the envoy group and arrived in Dale Country. The queen of Wa Country had long been anxious and sent people around to look for him, but when she learned that he had arrived in Dale Country, she had to ask people to take care of him and not to let him mess around, and to deal with him when she returned. This matter has already been learned by the spies in the Royal family. This time, Princess Furong wanted to take this opportunity to grasp the little prince of Wa Country firmly in her hands. As long as she bes the person the young prince of Wa Country likes, then the matter would be half done, and when the Young Prince fights with her to settle the marriage, then she will have the support of Wa Country. Later, when she gives birth to the future queen of Wa Country, she will control the entire Wa Country. With this kind of power, would she still worry about not getting the throne of Dale Country? Linglong would not pose any threat to her then. In addition, she could also aplish feats that the empresses of the previous dynasties could not aplish, uniting Wa Country and Dale Country, leaving her name in history forever. Right now, the little prince of Wa Country was sitting below eating and drinking, andmenting on local singing and dancing with interest. Currently, he was dressed up as a small servant and following the Wa Country envoy. The Wa Country envoy was also very polite to him, and Furong knew at a nce that he was different. Furong was a little nervous. The little prince looked like Zhou Zheng, but she didnt like the way he was eating, as if he had neither seen nor heard of manners and decorum. Sure enough, Wa Country people are vulgar. Fortunately, the lord said that she would be the empress in the future, even if she got along with the little prince, she wouldnt have to go to Wa Country in the future and be the princess of Wa Country. In the end, the little prince of Wa Country was destined to be only a member of her harem. If she didnt like it, she could just ignore him after she gives birth to the heir of the Wa Country Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Reluctantly at this banquet, people came and went, so many eyes were watching, even if Furong wanted to do something, she couldnt find a chance. In addition, seeing that Prince of Wa country was not her ideal, she was still somewhat reluctant to take the initiative to do something. Slowly, like Linglong, he started to eat. The banquet was ordered by the empress to be carefully prepared. The food on the banquet was naturally very delicious. It was just that even after she finished the te of splendid meat on her table, she was still a little bit unsatisfied. After all, the portions of these dishes were not too much. Then she stared at the te on the table next to Linglong. This dish was something that both sisters liked to eat, and it was no secret in the pce. But when Furong ate, she always liked to eat what she liked first, while Linglong tended to eat something she didnt like, but she still ate it first, saving her favorite forst. Father said that children should not be picky eaters. Therefore, at this moment, the te of meat on the Linglong table had not moved at all. Sister Linglong, if you dont like this meat, please give it to me. As Furong said, she stretched out her hand first, and she didnt mean to ask Linglongs permission at all. She had been used to this since she was a child, anyway, no matter what, as long as she wanted, Linglong couldnt and didnt dare to stop her. The dish of splendid meat, as long as the two appear together on asions, almost all of them were hers, unless she did not eat it, only then, Linglong could eat it. Sister Furong, this dish is my favorite. Sister Furong will not take it from her sister, right? Ever since Furong drove her father out of the pce, Linglong has beenpletely chilled towards her sister, and naturally she was not willing to give in to each other as she used to. Father told her that Furong was bitter in her heart and was a pitiful person, so she had to let Furong do everything, and sooner orter Furong would understand her kindness. But the fact was that Furong didnt know what kindness was at all. No matter how nice Linglong and her father were to Furong, Furong did not appreciate it. Instead, she recognized the thief as her father and helped others to persecute her father. She could forgive the mother Empress who already knew repentance, and ran to her father several times to ask her father to forgive her, but Linglong couldnt forgive her for hurting her father, and she didnt know repentance at all. On the contrary, she felt that it was a very proud thing to drive Linglong and her father out of the pce. If Its your favorite, why dont you eat it? Furong had never thought that Linglong would object, she had already stretched out her hand, just came back empty-handed, how embarrassing? So many people were watching! With a dryugh, she said. Not everyone is the same as the emperor sister. Good things must be devoured. Good things need to be cherished. It should stay at the end and taste slowly. After Linglong said that, she stretched out her hand and moved the te of splendid meat on the far side, where Furong couldnt reach it. Then slowly picked up the chopsticks, picked up the meat, and really savored it little by little. But, she was obviously afraid that Furong would try to grab it again, so she ate it quickly. Ha~~ Its just a te of meat, my sister is so stingy After being pped in the face by Linglong like this, Furong felt very embarrassed and said it jokingly while snorting and looking around nervously to see if anyone had noticed them.. This Linglong was too embarrassing! This was the royal banquet, just for a te of meat, she let others look at the jokes of the two of them, unfortunately they didnt know, and they thought they were so poor in Dale country! The two princesses actually even created a small fuss over a te of meat. It was really confusing why the mother Empress wanted Linglong to attend such a banquet. Yes, its just a te of meat, why does sister Furong have toe and grab her sisters? Just ask the cook to make another one. Linglong didnt intend to just take the me, it was all now in the past, it was obvious that every time Furong bullied her first, but she still had to suffer silently and carry all the me. Now, she didnt n to give Furong a face, but she didnt n to bully her casually. Why? Once upon a time she was her own royal sister, she gave in and helped. Now that she could even drive her biological father out of the pce, what was the use of this royal sister thing? It would be better if they were not sisters at all. You Furong didnt expect that Linglong, who had always been submissive in front of her, and who was always looking at her back, would have such a sharp tongue, not even giving her a step to take. She had to swallow the embarrassment by herself. Did she have to be so reluctant and make a fool of herself in public? How could there be a princess who was so gluttonous, one serving was not enough, and she wanted to order another one? If the royal sister is embarrassed, I will go and tell the mother, anyway in the past this kind of thing was said by my sister, but today, my sister may have to say something else, whoever eats it is who wants it. However, Linglong didnt feel Furongs embarrassment at all, and she had to say something about her. If it werent for the rtionship between the mother Empress and father, Linglong would have wanted to ask Furong, where she and her father had wronged her and why she framed father so much. Now it was just a few words of truth, which was considered cheap for her. Linglong! What exactly do you want today? Furong was anxious and red, but still didnt dare to raise her voice, just whispered and came closer to Linglongs side, gritting her teeth. I dont want to do anything, just say what the royal sister wants, and I will do it. Linglong calmed down, and the meat on the table had been eaten, so she had the people around her remove the meals from the table and serve tea and snacks. She didnt eat much, but she liked dim sum very much. Father said that she could eat an extra hibiscus cake today. Humph, she couldnt eat the royal sister, but she could eat some hibiscus cake to help her father avenge the head office. Furong was choked to speak suddenly, and then she saw Linglong grunted eating hibiscus cake, eating a piece, and looking at her, it seemed like she was not eating hibiscus cake, but eating her, Furong. Linglong, that stupid girl, had be so fierce now? Or was she always like this? was she always underestimating her? Also, like her father, she always pretended to be soft and weak. In fact, there were too many ns in her heart! People who were so far-sighted as the lord were afraid of him! She was stupid, and she always thought that Linglong was delicate and weak and easy to deal with. It turned out that she was pretending to be. Look at her now, how sharp-tongued and how cruel she was to talk! If Linglong ate hibiscus cake, didnt Furong know how to eat exquisite fruit? [T/N: In Chinese Linglong means exquisite and Furong means hibiscus.] Soon, everyone saw the two princesses eating one after the other as if they had a grudge against dim sum. Then, they all looked at each others food very sweetly. And then look at the two kinds of snacks on the table, tsk What was the allusion in the middle? The lord was looking from the other side, his eyes twitched. Furong, that idiot! He asked her to pay more attention to the prince of Wa country at the banquet. Now that she didnt care about the prince, what did it mean that she was in the quarrel with Linglong and ate more than anyone else? Sure enough, he couldnt afford it any longer. He winked at Yang over there, Yang took a step forward and politely reminded Furong. Furong was still reluctant to let go of the dim sum on the table, but she still nced at him a little frightened, then she stopped her hands unwillingly, and stared at Linglong next to her. The lord who was watching, scolded Furong idiot in his heart. As an heir to the Empresss throne, how could her vision be so narrow? How could a princess raised by a small manpare to a princess raised by him, the lord? What if your majesty treated her father better? As long as your majesty still needed to rely on their Yang family, and they needed their Yang family girls to perform meritorious service on the battlefield, this Empresss throne could not be Linglongs. Not to mention, that Linglong clearly had no intention for the Empresss throne. Her Majesty pampered her because of her love for her daughter andpensation for her father who was expelled from the pce. However, Furong couldnt understand this, her eyesight was short-sighted, and she didnt pay attention to the forces that wooed the Wa country. Instead, she was fighting against a Linglong who was no threat at all. Besides, reminding her that she just admitted to herself that she was wrong. Should she care about her own opinions? What she should care about is his highness, the prince of Wa country!! Since he was her father and had a daughter like her, he would be on her side no matter what, their Yang family needed to be the father of the next empress. What did she have to fear for herself? It was a pity that no matter how much the lord thought of this in his heart, in front of so many people, from such a distance, there was no way to say or do anything. He could only stare at Yangs again, making Yang stare at Furong. At this moment, Furong was also thinking of what she was going to do today. It was a pity that the banquet wasing to an end and she really wanted to do something, but it was already toote. Fortunately, God was helping her. At that moment, a pce servant identally spilled wine on the little prince of Wa country. The little prince of Wa country went out to change clothes. Furong was overjoyed, an opportunity finally came. Mother, Im going to change clothes. She stood up and asked Mingyue to leave without hesitation. Mingyue hadnt noticed the undercurrent between the two sisters, her mind was all about the origin of the envoy of the Wa country. Hearing that Furong was going out, she just waved her hand casually, not caring what she was going to do. This look, in the eyes of the lord, turned into Mingyues dissatisfaction with Furong, and she was toozy to pay attention to her. A trace of hatred shed in his eyes, and then it turned into that calm look again. It didnt matter, it wouldnt be long before he would be the most powerful person in this Country. As for the woman who never wanted to look at him, he didnt need it! Power was never only in the hands of the person sitting in that seat. As long as he wanted, he could too. As long as his next n could be implemented as scheduled, everything would be in his hands. He no longer had to suffer such grievances, and Furong no longer needed to look at other peoples faces so carefully. What she needed to look at, was only her own face. At that time, the two of them were really like a father and daughter, they did not care, and did whatever they wanted. Ming Yue at this time, raised her head to look at him, she always felt a hint of killing intent? Was it the Lord? No? was she wrong? This man, although in the pce, had always been obsessed with maintaining his dignity as the lord, but also did not do anything else. It could be said that he was a very qualified master of the pce, and his temperament is gentle and kind, even a little too stereotyped and boring. Such a man, how could he kill an empress? Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Liu Sheng looked at the very beautiful Young Princess in front of him, with a stunning expression on his face. He was seated far away just, only to feel that the two Young Princesses who were sitting beside the empress were very gorgeous and wearing golden clothes. He didnt really see the other persons appearance, he only saw a rough outline. But he didnt expect the Young Princess to look so beautiful. You! get out of the way! The Young Princess opened her mouth, seemingly a little furious. I which princess are you? Seeing that the other party was anxious, Liu Sheng was also a little anxious. After thinking about it, he stood still and didnt give way. Instead, he asked the other partys name. He came out to change clothes, and for a while, he couldnt find his way, so he walked around in the pce as if he was looking at the architecture and scenery of Dale Country. In the end, he didnt know what was going on. He ran into a little girl, and then he saw that the other party was dressed simrly to the princess. Seeing her beautiful and unparalleled appearance, he concluded that that person was indeed a princess. There were two princesses, and he heard that they are exactly the same. He still needed to ask other party identity so that they could be distinguished. Furong sat on the ground, almost depressed to death. She was chasing the Young Prince of Wa country, but the other party disappeared in a few steps. She looked for him for a long time, and even sent her pce staff to look for him. But she couldnt find him for a long time. When she got anxious, she ran out, and then she bumped into this man just around the corner. When they were bumping into each other, she lost her bnce and fell, her hair was also loose, and she sat on a pile of cow dung. She Why was she so unlucky! Obviously, she wanted to make a good impression on the Young Prince, and after all this, how could the other party have any good impression on her? No, she could not let people know that it was her. I am Princess Linglong! Get out of the way quickly! Otherwise, I will let my mother punish you for your offense! After finishing talking, Furong yelled at the other party very loudly, humph, since she was going to pretend to be Linglong, then she should pretend to be a bit hateful. After making up her mind, Furong simply pushed the Young Prince of Wa country directly, rubbing the cow dung on his clothes. I The Young Prince of Wa country frowned. He didnt bring clothes to change. He wanted to wait for the wind to dry his clothes before returning. Now, there was cow dung on his clothes, how could he go back? Furong nced at him, but also regretted a bit. Why did she wipe those things on the other partys body? It was over, its over, now, if the other party knew her identity, how else could sheplete the task given to her by her lord to make him like her and marry her? It was better to slip away quickly. By the way, she had to think of a way to trick Linglong out, otherwise he would go back to inquire, he would then know that it was Princess Furong who came out and smeared cow dung on his clothes, not Linglong. Hey, you In the blink of an eye, Liu Sheng saw the princess run away like a frightened rabbit. He was amused by her, but it was just a dress, there was no need to be so nervous, and scared. Forget it, since he was full anyway, the banquet was very boring, so it was better to just walk outside, wait for a while, naturally someone woulde and find him and get him clean clothes. On the other side, Linglong had been drawn out by the Lords order. Cant the royal sister bring her own clothes? Why does she have to wear mine? Linglong didnt want to care about that royal sister anymore, it was not like she didnt know what happened to her father. The mother Empress nodded helplessly, she could note out. But she still has some uneasiness and wanting to ask clearly. The clothes that the princess brought are also soiled, its impossible to The princess came out alone, if people knew about it, they would definitely gossip about it. If she brought Princess Linglong, it would not be so conspicuous. Both princesses were still young, was it normal to eat too much at the banquet and want to be respectful? Then you can find my maid? Why do you have toe out? Linglong gave Yang a nce. She looked at the people from her sisters pce. She felt that they were not good people. They were all arranged by the lord to help her sister to do bad things. Thank you Princess Linglong Yang didnt refute or answer, just thank Linglong. Even if Linglong was very dissatisfied, she couldnt lose her temper at a weing ve with a smiling face. When she walked to the changing room, she asked the maid to put the clothes she had brought over on the table: Royal Sister wears it, even if this dress is given to the royal sister, she should bring two more sets next time. I dont have as many clothes as my sister. If you give it like this, I cant stand it! However, the Sister is going to have a good time soon. If she cant grab food, she will grab the dress and wear it and be angry with her little family. After that, regardless of whether Yang asked linglong to sit for a while, he turned around and went out. She didnt want to stay here any longer, since the mother asked her to bring the clothes, and the clothes were delivered, she just went out. The mother Empress wanted her to have a better rtionship with her sister, but she couldnt do anything about that. After all, what was the use of her wishful thinking if her sister wasnt willing to do it? Linglong! Furong was originally unwilling toe out from inside. After all, there was cow dung on her body. If someone found out about it and told the others, wouldnt she be aughingstock? Especially Linglong, she was thest person to let her know. There was also someone who knew this, she couldnt let Linglong know, otherwise the things when she was pretending to be Linglong would be exposed. But what Linglong said was really irritating. She was asking someone to get Linglong out, but that person shouldnt have arrived yet. Linglong ran over by herself, what stupid things did she say inexplicably here? She did not ask her toe over to deliver clothes. Food was food, clothes were clothes, she wasnt going to wear Linglongs clothes! It was too degrading. But it turned out that she made it sound like she was so rare. was this intentionally done to humiliate her, right? But when she rushed out, Linglong was gone. She stomped her feet angrily and had to turn her head to look at her caretaker. What the hell is she here for! The old ve doesnt know. Just when the old ve went out, he saw Princess Linglong and said Said that because you didnt go back for a long time, I came out to look for you. It seems that your majesty knew and told her to bring you clothes. Yangs face was humble and terrified:. On the way, Princess Linglong even threw a big temper tantrum, saying that you had to steal her things to be happy, so what if she will give it to you, anyway, her majesty will give her better. She actually said that about me!!! That viin! One thing to her face, another thing behind her back, she is really as sinister and cunning as that father of hers who cheated the mother Empress! Furong was furious, and at that moment, she didnt care about the clothes, and wanted to rush over to settle the score with Linglong. Oh, princess, think twice. Princess Linglong came here with her majestys order. If you rush back and say that you dont want the clothes, her majesty will feel that you dont know the situation that you dont get along with your sisters, and dont ept her majestys affection. Besides, there is nothing wrong with what Princess Linglong said and did. But if you get into a fight with her, you are the one who will look like the viin! The Yang hurriedly stopped in front of Furong. Hey, although Princess Furong was brought up by the lord, she didnt learn a little bit of the lords exquisite mind, so she believed whatever others said. No wonder that the lord had to make so many ns for her, and she would be manipted by someone with her impulsive and irritable temper. I cant say, you just fell into the hands of people. Then what do you think I should do? Furongs eyes were red with anger, they were sisters, why did she like to calcte herself so much since she was a child? Just because she was taken by the lord to raise her? However, even if she became the empress, she wouldnt treat her wrongly. Did she want to grab her ce as empress? You, just pretend that nothing happened, just go back like this, and behave better in front of her majesty The caretaker Yang gave Furong an idea, coaxed her to change her clothes, and then went back to the banquet pretending to be okay. However, Linglong was long gone. Furong breathed a sigh of relief. If she wanted her to be okay, she would be ignorant of the sinister viin, she would really be afraid that she would not be able to do it. It was okay if Linglong was gone. Yang nodded to the lord, indicating that his business was done. Over the years, he had done such things under the instructions of the lord. It was all incidentally anyway. It was impossible for the lord to tolerate a daughter born from a son who had snatched Empresss favor to have a deep rtionship with the princess he brought up. Even if he was raising Su yuyangs biological daughter. He would also turn this daughter into a princess who was only close to him, an empress who only obeyed his orders. If they were sisters, would Furong have a deep rtionship with that bitch father and daughter? Then what was he? Was he raising children for nothing for so many years? This could not be allowed! He wanted this daughter to be a sharp de that pierced that bitchs heart, so that she personally hurt both father and daughter. After all, the most hurtful thing to someone in this world, naturally, was if their beloved ones got hurt. Only the lowly man from outside the pce, Su Yuyang, would believe that the people in the pce would not casually target him, believe that as long as he did not cause harm to others and kept a low profile, others would not do anything to him. As everyone knew, his existence was a thorn in the flesh for everyone. No matter what he did, he and his two only daughters of Empress were the eternal pain in the hearts of all the men of the harem. And the Lord, because his status was the most noble, paid the most attention to the Empress, and loved her the most. Of course, his hatred was the deepest. When the lord was there, it was impossible for the two sisters, Princess Furong and Princess Linglong, to have a good rtionship. Young Master Yuyang didnt even have to think about getting acquainted with Princess Furong, and be a father and daughter for a day. Unfortunately, Princess Furong didnt know, the Empress was toozy to think about it, and Su Yuyang didnt know the truth at all. In the end, he deserved to end up in that situation. Father and daughter who were too stupid and naive to understand how to survive in this harem. Furong was still triumphant over there, she didnt wear the clothes Linglong gave her, and the mother emperor didnt get angry. It seemed that Linglong was not so important in the mother Empresss heart. Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Here, Linglong was nning to go back to the princess mansion. This kind of banquet was really boring, and the lord was disgusted and sent her clothes for Furong. Although the clothes were neither important nor new, there was one cloth that her father bought for her. Father said, girls should wear beautiful clothes. The royal sister, she hurted her father. Why did she wear clothes bought by her father? Princess! Linglong was so angry that she didnt pay attention to the road, and when she realized what was going on and looked up to see the road ahead, her head had already hit the rock in front of her. Hahaha. The pain was apanied by the sound of a teenagersughtering from the side. Hiss~~ Linglong reflexively covered her forehead. It was so painful that she couldnt help but to gasp, and then looked to the side to see who was so gloating. Then she saw a boy dressed as a schoolboy sitting on a rock, holding a fishing rod in his hand, fishing on theke in front of him. She recognized that this was the little servant next to the envoy of the Wa country, but the clothes were a bit out of date, and the appearance and temperament was different from ordinary people. He even dared to fish here like this instead went in and served the envoys. The identity of this person most definitely was not that simple. The dignified princess of the Dale country is actually a fool, sitting in front of the cow dung, and now hitting the rock. Afterughing, Liu Sheng saw the other person looking at him in a puzzled manner without speaking. He suddenly felt that she was cute and tight, not as before. Although she was beautiful, she was fierce and vigorous, she was not cute at all. He also had patience to exin to her why heughed. Who the hell are you? Linglong was surprised. If the other party didnt know her identity, then he wouldnt bow to her when he saw her. Instead, heughed at her, saying that the folk customs of the Wa country were rtively open and didnt care so much about the distinction betweenmoners and nobles. The envoy of the Wa country also attached great importance to favoring and trusting the little servant, which could also be considered justifiable. Now that the other party clearly knew her identity, but he was not polite, instead said that she was a fool? This person must definitely not be just an ordinary servant. Oh? Can you guess whether my identity is unusual? Liu Sheng was even more interested. Unexpectedly, this princess of Dale country was not only good-looking, but also very smart. Sure enough, this was Princess Linglong? He remembered that his mother hadmented on the princess of Dale country, she told a few things about Princess Furong. She said that she was arrogant and domineering, a princess of a country, and the first line to heir to the throne, but she was not considered smart. As for Princess Linglong, her mother did not say much. But since this one was not the stupid and domineering Princess Furong, was she a real Linglong princess? The one just now, it was totally different from this ones temperament. Although they look exactly the same, he didnt feel like they were the same. Either the one just now was not Princess Linglong, but instead Princess Furong, who said she was Princess Linglong because she was afraid of being embarrassed. Either that, or this princess just had an unstable state of mind after making a fool of herself and was just a little flustered for a moment. Whether its Dale Country or Wa Country, there is no reason to see a princess without bowing to her, and also not to speak out in ridicule, right? Unless you are of the same status as me, or even higher than me. Linglong smiled lightly, since the other party did not deny it, then she guessed it right. The maid behind her was a little nervous. This person was of unknown origin and had a strange attitude. Could it be that he was an assassin? Princess Its okay, he cant beat me. Linglong grew up with her own maid since childhood, naturally knew what she was worried about and turned her head to reassure her. Then she turned to Liu Sheng and said: I heard that the Empress of Wa country has a nephew who was brought up by her personally since he was a child. He has red lips and white teeth. He looks good, but has a naughty and stubborn temper. He often does things that scare the Empress of Wa country. Hehe, not bad, smart and clever, but I dont know how Princess Linglong willpensate me for my clothes? Liu Sheng did not directly admit his identity, instead he asked about the clothes. What does your clothing have to do with me? After hearing those words Linglong quickly looked at him from top to bottom, and then saw a very obvious palm painted on his chest, but the palm painted on with filth. No wonder she smelled an unpleasant smell just now from quite a distance. She seemed to have smelled this foul smell just now Since it was dirty in your Dale country, as a princess of Dale country, you shouldpensate me, right? Liu Sheng knew it in his heart, but he didnt want to let Linglong go. He really wanted to talk more with this interesting princess. In addition, he really had so much interest in the two princesses of Dale Country, but this interest was different for each person. Thats natural, but you have to leave your clothes to me to deal with it. Linglongs eyes rolled, her mind was clear, and she understood something, so she spoke. This Yunmeng Terrace was built outside the city, and the mother Empress did not like to hinder the normal life of the people, so only the main hall was carefully cleaned and outsiders were prevented from entering. In this yard, it was a ce for everyone to enter and y. It was not surprising that there was some filth. It was just that this filth, if not handled well, and she was afraid it would be a stain in her life. If it werent for this, she wouldnt pay for this mans clothes, whoughed at her, and wanted her topensate for the dress? Today was really unlucky, one by one, everyone wanted to take her clothes. The princess is really thoughtful, not only to give me clothes, but also to help me wash clothes? Liu Sheng looked at Linglong and couldnt help but to tease. As a princess, I naturally wont let a guest who came from afar move around in dirty clothes, this is about the decency of the two countries, so its best to leave this clothes to me. Although she was at odds with Furong, no matter how Furong talked with the little prince of Wa country, she was unwilling to expose the hostility between the two royal sisters to outsiders. Princess Linglong is a real Princess Linglong, just some people are worthy of your protection? Liu Sheng also understood that this Princess Linglong was the real Princess Linglong, the previous one should be Princess Furong, and Princess Linglong guessed that it was Princess Furong, so she decided to take on the stupid things done by Princess Furong. But when he thought of that princess Furong just now after telling her that she was Princess Linglong, he stretched out his hand to touch himself, put filth on him, and then fled like that. He really felt that the character of that Princess Furong was really not good. To discredit her sister in this way, was it really what a sister would do? It doesnt have to be a person, it may be something else. Not to mention, it has nothing to do with you! After that, Linglong ordered the maid beside her to take Liu Sheng to change into clean clothes and dispose of that clothes properly. It was not like directly destroying the clothes or washing them clean, as Liu Sheng thought. Instead, it was saved. Linglong could not murder her own sister, but she couldnt stop her and again, after repeatedly harming Linglong and father, just like before, regardless of everything. Nothing left behind. In the past six months, father taught her the most, that is, the heart of defense is indispensable, and the heart of harm is not indispensable. It just depended on when and who was treated. Especially for a persons judgment, it was necessary to look at the details, and dont ignore those details. Sometimes, the details could determine sess or failure. Dont listen to hearsay, but use your own eyes to see, use your own ears to listen to the most authentic speech, and more importantly, pay attention to their own words and actions, do not just let people sway their own judgment. Even if that person was the father, the Lord, and the mother. If a person didnt want to do something, they didnt have to do it. It was just that the way they refuse should not be so blunt. They could put it another way. Of course, this euphemism only needed to be faced with people who were more powerful than them. Or if the person she wanted to refuse is someone she couldnt directly expose her true thoughts in front of him. Of course, as a princess, she didnt need to do this in many ces. The most important thing was not the way to solve the problem, but the way of thinking to solve the problem, to jump out, not to drill in. She hadnt thought about why her father taught her this way before. After all, this waspletely different from his previous teachings, and she didnt understand why her father said that. Until she gradually realized the benefits of that. For example, every time she was asked by the mother Empress to do something she didnt want to do, she was able to get herself out of it by saying something else. For example, if the mother Empress and father are concerned, she could understand their true intentions from different angles, and then be able to deal with them better. For example, when facing Prince of Wa country this time, she just thought a little bit and guessed the identity of the other party. When she knew what her royal sister might have done, she didnt panic because of it, but instead, she was able to deal with it easily and sharply. It felt really good. Sure enough, father was teaching her how to be better, right? Liu Sheng didnt expect that this princess Linglong was so clean and tidy, she was much more generous than the so-called princess Furong who had been cultivated as the sessor of the Empress. Her way to deal with things was also very special, and the response was also very fast. Liu Sheng couldnt figure out the method of training princesses in this Dale country. The so-called sessor didnt behave like a sessor, but acted like a fool who had never seen the world before and would only ask for help when encountering difficulties. And the so-called innocent princess who was not thoroughly educated, on the contrary, did everything neatly, without any dy, and had already guessed his identity after just one meeting with him. So smart, how did the Empress of Dale Country choose her sessor? However, recently, there had been a lot of rumors that the Empress of Dale country intended to let this Princess Linglong inherit the throne. Liu Sheng didnt know if it was true. However, If it was true, it was really difficult for him to handle it. He didnt want to be a nameless person in the harem of the Empress of Dale country. Moreover, even if he thought, his aunt would not agree to it. If he married so far away, his aunt would not be able to see him. Then the aunt would definitely kill Princess Linglong directly, right? But he was still young, so hed think about this problemter. For now, he still concentrated on fishing for his own fish. When he got clean clothes, he would go back to the envoy, and went out for a stroll. He had not yet seen the capital of the Dale Kingdom. Chapter 64: Chapter 64: So, you told the little prince of that Wa country that you are Princess Linglong? When the lord listened to Furong proudly telling him about how she pretended to be Linglong, and how to make the little prince of Wa country deted, the blood vessels on the lords forehead were about to explode. Why did he teach such a fool? He clearly remembered that although he wanted to make this idiot a puppet of the family and only to obey his words, he didnt teach her to be so simple-minded and he didnt think she would do something like this in case of trouble. And now? Without him, she could not do anything right anymore? Obviously he had done everything to pave the way for her, all she had to do was to stand in front of Prince of Wa country, without saying anything, without doing anything. As a result, she unexpectedly made a smart move and did this kind of thing. Was she stupid, or was she too kind and indulgent? Yes, my Lord, he will be disgusted with Linglong when he knows that the person who did such a thing is Princess Linglong. Furong could not see any disgust on the Lords face, instead she could see that he had a slight smile on his face, and immediately she became happy. The lord was smiling. Did that mean that the lord was also satisfied with what she had done? What does his disgust for Linglong have to do with what you did? The lord wanted to kick Furong out, she was really a stupid girl born from that bitch, he had already prepared everything for her properly, but stil, shel managed to mess it up for him. The most annoying thing was that she didnt even know it, but she was still proud of it. What was she proud of? Her biggest goal was to be the empress, not to target Linglong. Could it be possible that she didnt know the truth? Linglong and that bitch husband was very abominable, he had not let them to have a good time over the years, but other things also had to be prioritized. How could he dy his business for the sake of a mere Furong in front of the main course? So, what else could he expect Furong to do in the future? If she couldnt get the position of empress, who would be responsible for his aggravation in these ten years of watching that bitch husbands daughter bouncing around in front of him, without squeezing him to death? Idiot!! Seeing that Furong still wanted toe to take credit, the lord became angry and stood up, and a teacup was smashed in front of Furong. Over the years, the lord had smashed a few teacups. He had suffered so many grievances and cannot kill anyone. In that case, whether it is the mother or Empress, they will think that he is a brutal person and will no longer support him. However, he had nowhere to vent his grievances, how could he endure it? Then he could only let these inanimate objects suffer. Lord? Furong didnt understand, she had clearly done something to embarrass Linglong, why was the lord still unhappy? Didnt the lord also hate Linglong and Prince Yuyang? Every time she made Linglong get punished or embarrassed Linglong and Prince Yuyang, the Lord would praise her. That Prince of Wa country, seeing him was good, his eyes were so amazing, he obviously liked her, but he was just a superficial person. As long as she wanted, he would already be in her pocket. Did she need to be so diligent? Get out! The lord didnt want to say anything to this idiot and let her caretaker Yang teach her everything. Its time for the princess to be punished. Before letting her go, Furong finally heard the words that scared her the most. What she feared most since she was a child was the punishment from the lord. Locked in a small dark room, not given food or water, surrounded only by all kinds of spiders, poisonous snakes, and some fierce beasts. Although those things were locked in cages or jars, who knew if one identally broke out? The thought of those things woulde out, preying on her, or climbing on her, or waiting in the dark to eat her. She felt terrible and ufortable. She was so scared that she wanted to scream. She couldnt scream out. One time, because of her scream, a beast was woken up and roared all night, so she felt more terror throughout the punishment.. In this life, she never wanted to have that kind of experience again. She didnt understand why the Lord was punishing her today after she had done such a good deed. What was the reason for this? Unfortunately, the Lord would not exin anything to her, only Yang, after locking her into that dark room, yang told her in detail outside the door what she had done wrong today and why the Lord was angry. After that, there was no one to apany her, she was the only one left there. She was so frightened that she kept begging for mercy, and kept shouting that she would all be good and obedient in the future and never make a fool of herself again, but unfortunately no one paid any attention to her, and no one knew exactly how she had been tortured. Su Yuyang was at home sorting out the items he intended to take away. After Linglong came back from the banquet yesterday, she said to him that she didnt want to participate in the event. He knew that this girl must have been unhappy at that banquet. Thinking about it, her so-called royal sister had long been taught to be crooked by the Lord, so how could she really get along with her? It was a good thing that she was not under the urging of the Lord to make trouble with her. However, he did not teach his daughter in vain these days, with the memory of that Furongs stupidity, it really did not necessarily hurt her. No matter how that Furong was, he did not intend to let Linglong continue to suffer here, pce fighting or something, he really did not bother to y, not to mention Linglong herself did not want to participate in the so-called fight. She just wanted to travel the world and be free, just like him. As a result, before they left, an uninvited guest came to the door. The corner of Su Yuyangs eyes was twitching. People in this world really like toe uninvited very much. The Empress was like this, and so does this so-called envoy of Wa country. He didnt understand why this envoy from the Wa country didnt go to see the Empress or the Linglongs princess mansion, but instead ran into his small house. What did he want from him? You are the husband of Mingyue, the Empress of Dale country, Young Master Yuyang? Before the envoy of Wa country could see, A young man dressed in a small servants clothes jumped into the yard, looked at him up and down, as if he was looking at some strange person. Who are you? This Wa country wouldnt send such a small boy to talk about business, would it? That was too trivial. This kid didnt look like he was here to talk business either, but rather like a kid who was ying around. Im a small attendant of the envoy Liu Sheng looked at Su Yuyang, he heard that Young Master Yuyang was very soft-tempered, but also overbearing, yet very confusing. He was a person who did everything to gain the love of the Empress. But looking at him with clear eyes, he didnt seem to be a confusing person. Attendant? Whose attendant wears such expensive essories like yours. Could it be that your envoy is as rich as the enemys country? Su Yuyang looked away from the jade pendant on the waist of the attendant. This kid, his origin was not simple. This princess Linglong is so shrewd, was it inherited from this young master yuyang? But that Princess Furong was so stupid, so stupid, from whom she inherited it? However, after the Empress seeded to the throne, politics andw were honest, people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and they also paid attention to training elite soldiers and strong generals, punishing corruption, not listening to nders, and not indulging in masculinity. The national power of Dale country was much stronger than before. Young Master Yuyang did look like a stupid person. Could it be that Lord? Also, no matter how smart the parents of a baby were, they could not stand the teaching of a fool, and even good fruit could grow crooked. Ahem, my familys envoy will be here soon, I request Prince Yuyang to prepare. He felt that his little cleverness, in front of this father and daughter, was really useless. It would be better to be honest, not to do some unnecessary things, and save beingughed at. His family envoy was going to lose their temper. Prepare what? He had nothing to prepare, and he didnt even figure out why the envoy wasing to see him. Then, Liu Sheng twitched his eyes and watched Su Yuyang sitting still, even pouring himself a cup of tea. Sure enough, Princess Linglongs biological father is talented. Even the empress has been preparing for a long time to meet their envoy, and she was very cautious and nervous after meeting the envoy. Ahem. Then, a man and a woman walked in and saw Su Yuyang sitting in the yard, leisurely pouring tea and eating snacks, both of them were a bit embarrassed. Well, since being this envoy, no one has been so neglectful of them. Was it possible that Su Yuyang had already received the news, knowing that they had be envoys of the Wa country now, and were still angry with them, so he didnt want to pay attention to them at all? Father Su has a guilty conscience. He hadnt seen his son for so many years. When he arrived in Dale, he didnt go to see his son first. Instead, he made a lot of fuss about it . Was his son angry? Su Lao Niang was solemn, seeing that Su Yuyang over there did note over to greet the couple, suddenly his face darkened. No matter how angry they were with their son back then, hadnt it been so long? When they heard that their son was wronged, they rushed over to help their son. This kid, not only did not thank them, but also still bear grudges? What happened back then was not at all the fault of the two old ones! Besides, looking at this kids life, he was so deste, it still couldnt prove that the two of them had the foresight in what happened back then? It was simply this kid who was bent on going his own way to get to this point. What? He still didnte over to greet them? Su Yuyang didnt even know the two people in front of him. The impression of the original owner of his parents is really vague in the memory of the original owner, so vague that Su Yuyang thought that the original owners parents were long gone. Even if they were not so vague, the images of Su Father and Su mother werepletely different from before. If they were reced by any one look, he was afraid that it was not so easy to recognize these two people. Hearing the coughing sound, Su Yuyang finally turned his headzily to look at the envoy and his wife. You two, what are you doing here? What else could they be doing here? Of course, they came to see their son. Of course, if the son could give them an apology by the way, the family could go home happily, that was naturally the best. Chapter 65: Chapter 65: However, Yuyangs reaction waspletely different from what the two of them had nned in advance. What about crying? What about the disgraced face? They wanted Yuyang to say that he was bullied by the empress,ined to them, and then asked them to help abuse the empress and avenge him, they would be heroes in their sons mind, wouldnt they? Pfft Liu Sheng, who was standing next to him, knew the purpose of this old couple. Seeing that these two people who had never even been afraid of their aunt now had this expression, he couldnt help butugh. Hisugh had attracted two big eyes of Su father and Su mother both at the same time. He then stood quietly behind the two, not making any more noise. After so many years, you still dont want to recognize us? Finally, Father Su couldnt help it anymore, and under mother Sus gesture, he took the initiative to speak. Yuyangs temper looked soft but intimidating, and he could say anything. In fact, once he had determined something, he would never pull back. Back then, he identified the Empress, that was it, no matter how they persuaded him, he was unwilling to leave the Empress. He must follow the Empress, regardless of how the two old people opposed or refused. Hmm? Su Yuyang was taken aback, what kind of statement is this? At this time, he finally looked squarely at the two envoys in front of him. They were surrounded by a full aura of nobility, and looked like rich people. The man looked very familiar, also very handsome. The woman has a solemn face, also has an ordinary-looking, but she doesnt have an angry aura, she looks like the head of the family. Seeing them, he could feel a sense of grievance, guilt, sadness, and joy that did not belong to him. Those were the emotions of the original owner. Su Yuyang guessed something Just before he could confirm it, he heard the man over there making a step, and leaped forward, apanied by his rushing body, there was a cry of sorrow: My son!! It really was a mission world, it couldnt be bloody. Fortunately, Su Yuyang used to be a star in the past, with superb acting skills and handy hands. After a while, the yard was a warm and full sight of parents and son acknowledging each other. Liu Sheng stood there, he was a little stunned after watching it. He used to think that the envoy couple was the most shrewd and the best actor in this world. Unexpectedly, their son was really better than them in acting. If he hadnt been watching with his own eyes, he would feel that this person was not the same as the one he just saw. Son, youve suffered, but why do you seem to have gained weight? Is that Empress Mingyue deliberately trying to feed you to make you fat so she can dislike you? Father Su felt the meat on his sons arm and thought for a long time, and finally thought of a reason enough to me the Empress. In his mind, the Empress who took away his son was the most abominable person in the world. But he did not expect that this abominable person was really more vile than he imagined. She took away his son, but she treated him so badly then she abandoned him! However, their son did not be thin and haggard like they thought. On the contrary, he was more energetic and gained weight and looked even better than when he was with them in the fishing vige. Was there something wrong with their memory? Mother Su and Su Yuyang were silent at the same time. What Sus father said was too far-fetched. Although the Empress was hateful, she was still the Empress of a country, how could she do anything to starve her harem? Wouldnt that be a disgrace to her? What was more, his son has been out of the pce for such a long time. Whether he was thin or fat, only he couldve done this to himself. What could others do? I Su Yuyang wanted to open his mouth to exin something. No matter how he felt about the parents of the original owner, in the memory of the original owner, his parents had always treated him well. When he was a child, their family was in a bad situation, but they never treated him badly, they raised him nicely. Just to support him, the two worked hard outside day and night, and had little time to apany him. It also gave him a chance to rescue the empress and cultivated the rtionship with the empress for so long, neither of the couple found out. The original owner at that time resented his parents. Therefore, when he left with the empress, he was opposed by his parents, nheless he was even more determined to leave with the empress. It wasnt until the empress entered the pce that he began to live a lifepletely different from what he had imagined, that he began to regret it, and his guilt towards his parents grew day by day. Unexpectedly, his parents didnt me him, but after he was wronged, they desperately came to Dale Country and wanted to hold justice for him. When he left, the couple knew that he was with the empress of the Dale country, and they knew that if they were still fishermen in a small fishing vige, their son would definitely be wronged. They were determined to go into business, and gradually, over the years, they slowly got famous. They also inadvertently got the appreciation of the Empress of the Wa country, which gave them the opportunity toe to the Dale Country. Son, dont be afraid, we dont have anything, we just have money. Whoever bullies you, your parents will help you kill them with money! Father Su patted his sons hand and assured him not to be afraid. They came here to support him. Whoever bullied their son before, whether she was the Empress or the Lord, they would let them return one by one! Mother Su was speechless, what father Su was saying? They had be the envoys of the Wa country and they acted like a nouveau riche. However, his father was right. She came back this time to avenge her son. It was just that she was not good at expressing her emotions in crying like Sus father, she preferred to do things directly. Okay, you let outsiders move things in. I think this yard is a bit small, so let people buy the front and back yards and make an opening. After speaking, he rolled up his sleeves and went out to move things. Some things were brought here specifically for their son, and they couldnt just give someone else to move over. What if they broke it? Su Yuyang didnt have time to stop them. The most important thing was that he felt from the emotions of the original owner that he wanted to get along with his parents, and he also longed for his parents to make the decision for him. It was not a bad thing to abuse those who used to bully the original owner. Since he didnt do it himself, he couldnt stop others from doing it, right? He didnt like to be nosy. All they knew was also true, what could he exin? Tell them that he was doing pretty well now, because he didnt like the pce, so he didnt have to seek revenge from those people? That was too saintly, right? To be honest, if he didnt go to the pce, it would be nice to avoid him messing up the whole Dale country and abusing those people. Thinking of this, Su Yuyang was relieved. Anyway, his parents were rich, so he didnt have to go to the market to kill fish at all. He could just apany the two of them every day to satisfy the original owners wish to make up for his parents. At the same time, he understood why his father said, look at who was unhappy with the words that directly smashed him with money. The two of them were really rich. If they were rich, it was not a problem for them to buy the entire Dale country. Su Yuyang was happy. This time the system was not there, and the tasks given to him were really interesting. In the past, in every task, he had no parents. This was the first time he had parents, so he was given a big task, but he could choose to either do or not do this task. No wonder the Empress Mingyue attached so much importance to the two envoys of Wa country. She was not afraid of them because of Wa countrys face, but more because these two envoys were very rich. They were originally not from Wa country, but from Dale country. However, they made their fortune doing business in Wa county, and after they made their fortune, they gradually gained the appreciation of the Empress of Wa country and it seemed that they had saved the life of the Empress. The empress gave them the right to live and travel in the country permanently. This time, they came to Dale country, they took the initiative to ask for permission, and the Empress agreed without even thinking about it. The two of them could be said to hold more than half of the wealth of the entire Wa country, as well as half of the wealth of Dale country. Their business was not only in Wa county and Dale country, but also in neighboring countries, as long as there were fisheries, they were involved in almost all of them. Moreover, they have achieved all this in more than ten years, which was a life experience that was even more external. Su Yuyang felt that the reason why this task was not done for so long was because of this moment. Waiting for him to lie down and win it. So, when Empress Mingyue failed to summon the envoys for the second time, he got the envoys. The envoy couple lived in the former Su Yuyangs house. They also bought the whole street of houses, broke ground, and nned to build a mansion there. What does this mean? The Empress was a little speechless. These days, the hostility that the envoys showed to her made her doubt the rtionship between Su Yuyang and this couple of envoys. Unfortunately, she checked and checked, but she couldnt find out anything. She did not know that this was all nned by father Su, mother Su, who deliberately did not let her find out about their rtionship with their son so that she would be caught off guard when she found out. As a result, she suddenly learned that the two envoys were living in Su Yuyangs home, and she felt a little guilty. Combined with the story told to her by the envoys, she really felt that the envoys son could not be Yuyang, right? In that case, the deal between the two countries would never bepleted. During this period, she had investigated clearly that the Empress of Wa country owed this envoy couple for saving her life, and the several crises in the Wa country were only sustained by this couples money. Even the little prince of Wa country came to Dale State with them this time. And this news, the Lord and his mother, tried their best to hide it from her. Oh, what they did to the empress was really absurd. People from outside came to her, and the insiders in the harem also yed a lot of tricks on her. What do they think about Empress? Wanted to make her suffer internally and externally, and then take her ce? The lord and his mother had always been dissatisfied with her, she knew that, but when did they actually want to betray her? Was it because she was too modest to the Lord, even when he was bullying Yuyang and her daughter in all possible ways, she turned a blind eye to it, so she unintentionally gave them a sense of superiority? Chapter 66: Chapter 66: When the lord received the news that the Empress was going to Su Yuyangs home to meet with the envoys of the Wa country, he just released Furong from the small dark room. This time, he was very angry, so he closed Furong for three days and three nights. When she was released, Furongs whole body was already deted, and her eyes were dull, looking like she was really frightened. Master, the princess is When Yang saw Furongs appearance, he still felt distressed. After all, it was the child he brought up with his own hands. It was wrong to say that he had no feeling. Let the imperial doctor treat her, if the news leaks out, you all have to die! The lord nced at Furongs appearance, and he was also a little worried, but this little worry was far less than his hatred for Su Yuyang and his daughter, if not for the fact that she had be like this, he would have had to think of ways to torture her again, who told her to be the daughter of that Su Yuyang? He coulnt torture that Su Yuyang, and cant torture his daughter? Su Yuyang was already expelled from the pce, but he still tried to confuse the Empress. It was fine for the Empress to go out to see him secretly again and again, and now Lord didnt know what method Su Yuyang used to seduce the envoys of the Wa country. They were living at his home, so that the Empress had to go to his home to see them, and even personally and openly. What a great honor was given to him! The Lord family fought for the Empress, but they had not received such an honor several times! That bastard, who was he? The lord gritted his teeth with hatred. Yes Yang sent the lord away and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The lords temper was getting worse and worse, and he was getting more and more cruel towards Princess Furong. If this goes on, how could he keep things going Over the years, the Princess Furong he taught was respectful and fearful, almost obedient to his words, and hated Young Master Yuyang and Princess Linglong. But if the Lord simply wanted to control Princess Furong in his hands, and let her be a puppet of the lords family, an Empress who only listened to him, it was nothing. After all, she was not his own child. If he didnt teach her like that, he didnt have to worry, right? But now, the lords hatred towards Young Master Yuyang was all vented on Princess Furong. When Lord looked at Princess Furong like that, it seemed that Lord couldnt wait for Princess Furong to die. Today, it was still a question whether Princess Furong could go out from here unharmed. If this continued, and the Empress discovered that even the Lord did not deal with them, all of them would not survive. There was also Princess Linglong. If Princess Furong was tossed and discarded, in the future this country would only belong to Princess Linglong. Although Princess Furong and Princess Linglong had been at odds since they were young, it was also because of the lord. You know, Young Master Yuyang had always hoped that Princess Linglong and Princess Furong would live in harmony. Once Princess Linglong found out what kind of life Princess Furong had been living since she was a child, she might not be able to help Princess Furong take revenge, regardless of her past. That way, they both would also be dead Yangs face was crumpled, and in the end, he didnt make a decision, but he sighed and asked the people to carry the princess back. The Empress was in the pce to let the pce staff serve her. Since she was going to see the envoy, she couldnt dress casually. Moreover, this was also the first time she was officially going to see Yuyang after he was kicked out of the pce. Yang believed that after this time, the Lord and his mother should have a sense of propriety. Some people shouldnt provoke them, so dont provoke them casually. The Empress, the lord is asking to see you. But it was the pce staff who came over to report. No! She didnt want to see Lord now, she knew very well what his intention was, and the more she knew, the less she wanted to see him. The Lords family power, in the Dale country was indeed very strong, she would also look at the face of that pair of mother and son since she ascended the throne, just now she was strong in arms, but the Lord and his mother duo still did not know how to restrain themselves and took the respect she gave as indulgence, then let them had a good look at what was called the empress anger. Yes The pce staff was about to go down and let the lord leave, but he saw another pce staff stopping the lord and persuading him, but unfortunately the lord had already rushed in. You evenpletely disregard the rules now? Seeing him rushing in, the Empress didnt have any expressions, she just spoke softly, and there was no me in her tone. The pce staff who failed to stop the lord were relieved. Fortunately, the Empress was not angry. She saw that he was the lord, thinking about how polite the Empress was to the lord. If the lord wanted toe in to see her, the Empress would not be angry. So, she just stopped for a while, but didnt really try to stop the Lord desperately. After all, it was terrifying when the Lord got angry. Take her down for disposal. Only the next moment, the order of the Empress made everyone present in a daze. Although she didnt do anything to the lord, she opened her mouth to deal with the female staff who didnt stop the lord froming in. Needless to say, what exactly was meant by this was clear, and the lords face was even uglier. Is the Empress trying to p me in the face? From the time he entered the pce, he had never suffered such a disgrace! Although the Empress did not make any difference between him and the other faces of the harem, she would not spoil them. However, every time he was in front of the Empress, he always had a decent share that no one else did. In the Empress bedroom, one needed to pass a summons if he wanted toe in, but Su yuyang didnt need it. The Empress said, since they were husband and wife, there was no need for him to follow the rules. But since the two princesses of Young Master Yuyang were born, the rules for him were different and for Yuyang it was different. Lord asked the Empress to give birth to two little princesses. They should be different. He didnt say anything. Although he was hurt in his heart, he endured it. But now that the Empress was going to see Su yuyang, she didnt even want to see him, and even the staff wouldnt let him in? Regardless of his face, he just rushed in. The Empress did not deal with him, but dealt with the female staff who had let him in. This was to tell everyone that whoever dares to disobey the Empresss order and let him in, would end up like this? The Empress, she had gone too far! He was the Lord of the pce, the head of the harem, and he was pped in the face like this, in the future, where was his prestige in the pce? The Empress, for the sake of that Su yuyang, she didnt even care about the Lords face? Face is earned by oneself, not frompetition! Its not going to be quick to pull out! The empress was not in a good mood either, the people in her pce, when did they have to look at the face of the Lord? Once upon a time, she was too kind to these people, and each one of them wanted to bully her. The Lords face was a face, but her face was not a face? Everyone saw that the Empress, who had always treated the pce people kindly, was really angry, and no one dared to neglect a little bit, and directly covered the pce peoples mouth and dragged it down, no matter how ugly the lords face was. What do you want to do when you rush in so recklessly? Seeing that everyone had gone out, lords expression was not as careless as it was just now. Although his face was still ugly, his anger was reduced, and Mingyue slowly drank the tea. The Empress really wants to leave the pce? The street hasnt been cleaned up in advance. Its hard to guarantee that there wont be something wrong. Let me send someone to clean up the streets first. Its not toote for the Empress to go out again when safety is ensured. When Mingyue pped his face in public, the lord knew that she was impulsive. No matter what, Mingyue was the Empress of a country. Even if he was the lord, he couldnt just rush into her bedroom, otherwise, where was the face of an Empress? what he wanted, he wouldnt get it, it was better to take a drink first, and then slowly figured it out. No need. Mingyue sneered in her heart, saying that it was not safe. Why not send someone to spy on them? But your Majesty is the Empress of a country, and safety is very important. If something happens that envoys are from Wa country, and I dont know if we can trust them or not With that said, the lord released the news from his mother the other day: My mother is fighting in the north these days, and I got news from the spies that the Empress of Wa country has sent troops to the north. Is that so? Mingyue was indifferent to this piece of information. This message was already presented on the first day when the envoy from the Wa country came to Dale country. Although the envoy of Wa country was cold to her, and was not very respectful, he was still very clear on the issues of the country. Except for the fact that the transaction between the two countries has been dragging on, all this military news was directly submitted to the Empress of the Wa country as a secret report. There were no hidden thoughts at all, and it clearly expressed that the Empress of Wa country wanted to conclude the good of the two countries determination. The Lord familys mind was really clear. If they really wanted to tell this news, then they should have done so four days ago. But they didnt. They had to go out of the pce to see the envoys of the Wa country until now. When they saw Yuyang, the Lord couldnt hold back his breath and told the Empress. If she didnt leave the pce and didnt make him anxious, would she never know this news from his mouth? He regarded family and country matters as a trifling matter for pets. On the other hand, even though the envoys of the Wa country clearly showed their dissatisfaction with her, they did not really abandon the state affairs, just like Yuyang, although he was always soft and weak, and could not help her much, and always made temperament for some love affairs, but he was thinking about her in the big matters, and was very sensible. If the envoys of the Wa country were really Yuyangs parents, she really wanted to thank them for teaching such a good son, but she did not cherish it. In order to hide the ambition of the lords family, she failed Yuyang. Think twice, your Majesty, the envoys of the Wa country have been very negligent to your Majesty these days, there is no guarantee that it is not a deliberate act by their empress, in order to make Your Majesty take the initiative towards them, and then wait for an opportunity to harm Your Majesty Seeing Mingyues expressionless face, he was not surprised, and he did not continue to question. There was a vague premonition in his heart, but he still bit the bullet and threw out the rhetoric he had thought before. There was no other reason, just because he wanted to keep Mingyue in the pce so much, he couldnt let her go to see Su Yuyang like this. If she saw him, the wind direction in the country was most likely to change. Then Su Yuyang might be taken back to the pce. Then, how was he going to handle Su yuyang? It was hard to believe that he, a Lord, has to be trampled under the feet by a little boy? Chapter 67: Chapter 67: The Empress came out of the pce to see Su Yuyangs family. The lords persuasive words were of no use to her. When she realized the lords hatred for her, she understood that he pretended to be gentle and dignified over these years. He was really good at hiding it.. After sending someone to investigate, she found that many things in the pce were written by the lord. She originally thought that the Lord entered the pce at the age of 14, unlike his mother who acted ruthlessly and greedily, although she did not like him, but she also gave him enough respect. After all, she had such a marriage between her and him, in order to stabilize the Lords family, she owed him. However, she didnt expect that over the years, while she ignored the affairs of the harem and gave it all to the lord gave him enough decentness and at the same time gave him enough opportunities to deceive her. She didnt want to take another look at such a hypocritical person. When his mother returned from the north, she would send him back home, no matter whether he wanted to marry another person or something else, it had nothing to do with her. As for the Lord family, although they had been fighting all these years, they also enriched themselves. The benefits they had taken away were enough for their family to be rich for one hundred years. She could ignore all of these, as long as they retired in peace. In the future, other younger generations of the Lord family would be treated equally, but if the Lord family was not satisfied, had to do something, then dont me her for being ruthless. Father, mother, I have something to do, Ill go out first. Hearing that the empress wasing, Su Yuyang hurried off. He really didnt want to see the arrogant Empress. Every time she came over, she looked at him with a look like she was so good to him, why didnt he forgive her, why didnt he like her like before and hold on to her? What a joke! juste over and look at him, and she calls it being nice to him? Besides, he was not the original owner, and he had no liking for this empress. He even hated this person. He didnt want to directly hit a woman who used to be liked by the original owner, especially since this world was dominated by women, and if he did, he might be in trouble, so he should just avoid her. Stop! But Mother Su reached out and grabbed Su Yuyangs cor, and picked him up like a chicken. Su Yuyang didnt expect that the original owners mother was so powerful. Even if his body had undergone the systems drug modification, he couldnt just break away. On the contrary, he couldnt move if he didnt know what was going on. Sure enough, didnt the ancients martial arts blow it? It would be great if he also knew martial arts. Its not our familys tradition to escape when something happens. Since we have been wronged, lets fight back! Mother Su knew that her son did not want to face the Empress, but unfortunately she was here today because she was nning to seek justice for her son. How could she do this if the key person was not here? Thats right, smash her to death with money! Father Su also immediately followed a sentence on the side. After he had money, hepletely understood the money. This sentence had now be his mantra. Okay. Well, since God wanted him toplete the task, he would let nature take its course. With the strength of his own mothers strength, even if it was not pleasing to the eye for a while, some people would look at them if they wanted to treat the empress? Soon, the empress entered the courtyard. Now this courtyard was no longer a small courtyard as small as 20 or 30 square meters that Su Yuyang bought at the beginning, but has directly be arge garden that took four to five minutes to walk over from the gates. The empress, in order to show her sincerity, personally got off the pnquin and walked over. Seeing the empressing over, the three bowed, although it was only a half bow, the empress didnt take it to heart. She was used to Su Yuyang being very rude every time he saw her, and impolite. Today, anyhow, he expressed it. Of course, she was very happy. I heard that the envoy found his own son? She was not a person who liked to beat around the bush, and seeing the way that the envoys of the Wa country treated Su Yuyang, she already guessed in her mind and knew that Su Yuyang was the son of this envoy of the Wa country. At that moment, her heart was a little bit happy. In the past, she was most afraid of being told about Su Yuyangs identity. No matter what she wanted to do for Su Yuyang, she would be told that his status was not high and inappropriate. Now he had be the son of the envoy of the Wa country, even if she wanted to wee him into the pce again, the ministers in the Court would not not oppose it, be happy to promote this matter instead, and by then, the rtionship between the Wa country and the Dale Kingdom would be even closer. Its true that my son is none other than Prince Yuyang who was not favored by your majesty in the pce. Mother Su stood there, speaking bluntly. With a look of having to make a decision for her son. Oh, where did mother-inw hear that Yuyang was not favored? The only two princesses in the pce today are both from him. Mingyue smiled decently, if she knew that the envoys son was Su Yuyang, then she would be the negative girl that the envoy hated the most. These days, the envoys indifferent attitude towards her could be regarded as an exnation. Since it is my sons own child, why did you want to snatch for others to raise them? Up to now, Mother Su and father Su had not dared to meet their granddaughter. When they see their granddaughter, what should they do when they speak to their granddaughter? It was better for the adults to solve the problems of the adults themselves, and not involve the children. Its forced by the situation. Ming Yues smile faded. In order to give birth to Su Yuyangs child, she also had a big conflict with the Lord family. After all, the Lords child had not yet been born, so giving birth to the child of an unknown fishermans son, was also considered a p to the face of the Lord family. She was the one who argued. In addition, the childs month was also big. If she did not give birth, her safety might also be at risk. The ministers hoped that the country would have an heir, so they suppressed the Lord family with all their strength. When the two little princesses were born, the Lord family offered to adopt one for the lord to raise. At that time, she didnt want to have rtions with other men again, nor did she want to have more children. By doing so, she just blocked the mouth of the Lord family and made Yuyang feel better. She also exined this to Yuyang. Although his reaction was fierce at the time, he didnt agree with her. In the end, he still expressed understanding and let her take the child away. But no matter what, the two sisters Furong and Linglong were not in harmony. Furong was very disgusted with Yuyangs biological father, and she wanted to drive him out of the pce. In the meantime, she knew all the grievances Yuyang suffered. Then why dont you exin to the children clearly the grievances my son has suffered, and you have to ask my granddaughter to recognize someone else as a father, and in turn bully her biological father? Over the years, dont you know about the grievances my son has suffered in the pce? Do you know why you didnt do anything for my son? Even if he is of humble origin, he entered the pce because of you. If not for you, he could have lived a happy life outside the pce. If he hadnt saved you, why would he be the way he is now? When we were at home, we didnt let him do any rough work! Mother Su and Father Su threw out questioning words one after another. The empress was speechless, she also knew that she owed Su Yuyang, but no matter how she made up, he was unwilling to ept it. But she also figured out how to deal with it. In fact, she has been regretting it since she rushed Yuyang out of the pce. She missed him if she couldnt see Yuyang. It was my fault, it was my fault Yuyang. Now, I personally came over to make amends with Yuyang. I also want to wee him into the pce again, as long as he is willing, I can give him the position of noble king. Noble king? Father Su was stunned, but he didnt expect that the empress would make such a decision. Originally, they thought the empress would shirk a bit and refuse to admit it. But she didnt expect to admit it so easily, and said that she would give Yuyang the position of noble king. If yuyang is willing, he would sit on this seat, and he wouldnt suffer any more when he returned to the pce. What noble king? Since my son has left the pce, he will not go back! My son is not talented, the position of the harem of the Dale country is too difficult for him to do. We had to let him go home and inherit the family business. Mother Su was not so easy to get rid of, the position of noble king? wasnt there a lord on top? As long as the lord was there in the pce, Yuyang would not never have a good time in the pce. Anyway, there was only one son in the Su family, and the money couldnt be spent. They had to send their son into the pce when they had enough money? They were not greedy for power. They had money at home, and they had to abide by so many rules than in the pce. When their son came home, he could eat whatever he wanted and wear what he wanted. wasnt it better than living in the pce? Su Yuyang, who heard this, couldnt help but apud his mother in his heart. Tsk tsk, this is so embarrassing to say, just like the rich second generation of the modern society, it was not good to mix outside, so he had to go home to inherit the family fortune. Thinking about it, it was a bit dark and cool But I have a deep rtionship with Yuyang. In the past, I was weak and couldnt fully protect Yuyangs life and protect him, but it wont be anymore. As long as the transaction between me and the Wa country goes smoothly, from then on, Dale country will be prosperous and strong and the people will be safe, no more wars. Mingyue thought very well. There was no need to fight, and there was no need to use the Lord family. When the deal waspleted and with money in the national treasury, it would be possible to raise a group of elite soldiers. At that time, would the personal soldiers who are controlled by the Lord family be needed? There was no need to worry about this, if she wanted to be good to whoever she wants, she didnt need to be controlled by others. So, what your Majesty means is that if my son wants to go back to the pce, he has to negotiate this deal? Mother Su was very upset, although this business was originally intended to be done, after all, it was entrusted by the Empress of Wa country. But now it had be a bargaining chip for her son to return to the pce, which was really ufortable. Did her son really want to go back to the pce? Couldnt he live without going back to the pce? I dont want to go back. Su Yuyang expressed his opinion at the right time. He didnt bother to go back. He was so free andfortable outside. He had full support and he had to bring out arge sum of money and supplies from his parents just to send him back to jail? He would prefer to inherit the family business here. So much money, without him having to spend time and energy to earn, just be a serious and rich second generation, eat, drink and y all day, how great, this was the welfare of the mission world. Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Yuyang, I know you hate me, but you shouldnt gamble between the two countries. Mingyue couldnt help but persuade him. Hey, your Majesty, dont say that. I cant afford this heavy responsibility. Su Yuyang gave her a nk look: This negotiation is a negotiation, and the people are the people. It doesnt matter if I dont return to the pce, just talk about your business. After that, Su Yuyang stood up and left without looking back. Sure enough, he and the scumbag were not on the same line, and they often yed moral kidnapping for him, so he didnt take this practice. This Mingyue was speechless, her abacus was good, and she could negotiate the business and bring a beautiful man back. This was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone, but Su Yuyang didnt cooperate, and she couldnt help it. Father-inw and mother-inw, do you want to see Furong and Linglong? If the childs father didnt cooperate, the children could only pull points. We will go to see Linglong. As for Furong, since she has recognized someone else as the father, our family naturally cant afford it. For the granddaughter Linglong , Mother Su and Father Su, of course, wanted to see her. But in front of the Empress, they couldnt reveal it. What was more, Furong, that granddaughter was the culprit who harmed their son, they had no feeling for that child raised by the Lord. No matter what, they were children who had never met, could they bepared to their son? Linglong, that good granddaughter was different, they heard that she was here, and sent food, drink and clothes to wear several times. They couldnt wait to see her. How about this? Five dayster, I will hold a banquet for the father-inw and mother-inw, so that the two children can also meet their grandparents. The Empress didnt say too much. As soon as she finished speaking, she left directly, as if she was afraid that the two would refuse. The two looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. This empress was indeed full of sincerity towards her son. It was not easy for a majestic Empress to be so honorable. Moreover, forty years ago, Dale country was almost destroyed. If it werent for the Lord family and a group of militarymanders, the country would have been destroyed long ago. So at that time, the Lord family was given the title of regent by the first emperor and it was also hereditary. Although it was said that the Lord familys matriarch to this generation had lost power, no matter what, the glory was still there. The Lord family had also been holding a sigh of relief, wanting to earn back their glory, even if it was not earned in name, they would earn real power inside. So, when the empress ascended the throne, she was pinched by the Lord family. At that time, the empress was young and it was impossible not to rely on ministers. Slowly it led to the current situation in Dale country. There were rumors in the past that the empress was afraid and didnt dare to make the lord unhappy, so she would not spoil the other concubines. Until Yuyang appeared, everyone understood that the empress was not afraid, but really did not like the men in the pce. The empress did a lot of things to make up for the Lord family, and was criticized by people. They couldnt understand before, until they became close friends with the Empress, they slowly understood how difficult it was for an Empress to sit firmly in that position without any real power. However, understanding belongs to understanding, and eptance is absolutely uneptable. Just like what Yuyang said, he could understand the reason why the Empress did those things, but he couldnt ept her doing it. Therefore, he would never go back to the pce to fight for anything, but he would no longer have any thoughts about the Empress and forgive her. This was why, after hearing that the Empress had promised the position of noble king, and hinted that the lord would no longer have that power to do anything to him, she did not let go and wanted to take yuyang back to the pce. Yuyangs mother, you said this empress has a deep love for our son Ordinary women would raise several heads when they have a little power. The Empress was still the Empress of a country. With so many good-looking men in the harem, she kept Yuyang and only gave birth to his daughters, which was rare. This is called a deep love? Why dont you say that she doesnt like it, and she doesnt want to be like that? Mother Su didnt want to agree with Father Su at all. He didnt understand women at all! What power meant to an Empress? With Yuyang the Empress felt happy and rxed because he did not represent any power. When the Empress was with him, she didnt have to be on guard against anything, and she didnt need to be suspected of what it meant. It was just easy. Was it really for love? If she really loved Yuyang, she wouldnt let him suffer so much in these years. What she really loved was her own power. These words, she didnt say too clearly, but just dialed a little bit. Her man was still too naive and too small. It was better not to let him touch these sinister things. When we see our good granddaughter, what should we prepare? How about giving her money or buying something for her! Father Su didnt understand what his wife and son thought, so he didnt bother to think about it, so he might as well put his mind on her good granddaughter. Do as you like. Mother Su didnt care, she would be happy about giving anything to her good granddaughter, because Linglong would be happy just with the thought of her grandmother and grandfather giving it to her. And for that misbehaving granddaughter Furong, she would not be happy to give anything, because in Furong heart, the real grandfather and grandmother were the Lord family, not them. When the people of the Dale country got the news that Yuyangs biological parents were actually the envoys couple from Wa country, it caused an uproar. The lord even received a letter from his mother, asking him to get along well with Young Master Yuyang and to please the Empress. Angrily, he crushed the letter in his hand. If it were not for the letter from his mother the other day saying that the northern side had be a sess and that it would not be long before she could return to the dynasty. Then, he would not have to suffer anymore, and he would not have given Furong the fierce medicine so early to prepare for the next thing. As a result, the Empress has be suspicious now, but the mothers letter said that something went wrong in the north, and it was not appropriate to act rashly. It was still necessary to please the Empress and stay steady. He had endured it for so many years, and at thest critical juncture, naturally he couldnt fail. After thinking about it a little, he cleaned himself up, asked someone to dress him in a white in clothes, and personally took a whip and flogged his back with more than a dozen whips. The pce staff around him almost fainted with fear, when did the Lord suffer such suffering? He didnt say a word, then stood up, step by step, dripping with blood, and walked towards Mingyues room. With every step, there was a drop of blood on the ground. Lord, take this pill before you go. His caretaker didnt stop him, on the contrary, he handed a pill after he whipped himself. The caretaker knew exactly what he wanted to do, and he couldnt faint before it was done. Ok. The lord endured the pain forcibly, did not say much, just took the pill. When Mingyue saw him, he was already pale, and his whole body was in a trance. It would take half an hour to walk from his bedroom to here. Although the blood flow was not fast, he really couldnt bear to travel such a long distance. What are you doing? Mingyues face changed, which y was this for her? Your Majesty, the ve is guilty! Without a word, the lord knelt directly on the ground, and then all the white clothes stained with blood appeared in front of Mingyues eyes. This visual effect was really shocking, and Mingyue felt a little bit sorry for him, and the reprimand couldnt be said suddenly. What are you trying to do? Anything can be said properly, what is the point of hurting yourself? Mingyue stepped forward to help him personally, and called the imperial doctor. No, the ve is guilty, please punish me your majesty! The lord could not hold on. What is your crime, you say! Punish or not, Ill decide. Mingyue didnt want to fight with him, the harder he moved, the more his blood shed, and she didnt dare to move him. The first sin is to punish Princess Furong, so that she cannot get up now, and the second sin is to be jealous of Su Yuyang, knowing that Furong is deliberately wronged, but still watching him be driven out of the pce, without telling the truth. After speaking, the lord began to exin all the reasons. The final conclusion was that Princess Furong did all those messy things, and he, as the father of Furong, had some connivance, some cover up, and some out of jealousy, he turned a blind eye. Your Majesty, please punish me! Exempt my lordship, take Young Master Yuyang back to the pce and let him raise Princess Furong himself. With a single word, Mingyues heart moved greatly. Yes, she invited Master Yuyang back to the pce, but he didnt reply, maybe he was still mad at Furong and the Lord. If the two of them personally apologized and asked him toe back, maybe he would agree? Furthermore, if Furong could return to Yuyangs side, wouldnt Yuyang open his heart and never get angry with her again? As for the Lord family, there was nothing to worry about! The Lord was here today to apologize, but not because he has received the news? The Lord family was trying to take off her imperial crown? It was still very early. Since they were willing to stay low and be small, then she would save the lords life. Get up, these are not your faults. You are also a kind father. Its just that this is the crime of poor parenting. I still want to punish you. I will punish you to recuperate in the pce for three months. A whileter the imperial doctor came over to give you a good diagnosis, you rest here, and wait for me to apany you back to the pceter. Mingyues operation of pping a sweet date made the Lord both grateful and happy, and the two of them said some warm words. Both sides got the happy results that they wanted, and then they went well. Although the lordmitted self-harm and went to the Empress room to plead guilty, the Empress personally apanied him and sent him back to his pce and also had dinner in his pce before leaving. The meaning of this was very clear. Everyone in the pce understood that the Lords game of pleading guilty worked. The Empress did not punish him, what was three months of closed-door punishment? Was it supposed to take that long to recuperate? And also got your majestys pity, not earned? Sure enough, the lord was the lord, and he was still the first person in the harem Originally, the caretaker Yang next to Furong was still waiting to see the changes this time, deciding whether he should inform the Empress or not, but after seeing the situation, he decided to talk about it. Chapter 69: Chapter 69: In Su Yuyangs small house, another uninvited guest greeted him. The Lord actually personally arrived, but with a wound. Under Su Yuyangs cold eyes, the lord with a nk face, sat on the main seat. No matter what, as long as the Lord was there, Su Yuyang could not sit! How about being favored? What are you doing here? Su Yuyang didnt bother to pay attention to the little things in this persons heart. He obviously looked good, in modern times he has a handsome face. He has to be here so he looked old-fashioned, sitting there, as if only in this way, he could show his nobility. The two of them are love rivals, he had been hiding in the pce and not going out. He stayed in the pce well, so why bother to run out to see him and find it difortable? Humph, after staying outside the pce for so many days, you dont even know the basic manners anymore? The lord didnt say anything, and took the lead in giving Su Yuyang a disarm. No. As a result, Su Yuyang did not bow immediately as he had thought, nor did he keep admitting his mistake as before, instead, he directly lifted the hem of his clothes, sat down opposite him, picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it slowly.. Well, this ancient tea was really quite good. As a person who didnt like tea, he felt very good when he drank it. When he went back, he could also get some of these things to drink. You! Its improper behavior! He is the Lord of a country. Even if he was outside the pce, Su Yuyang, amoner, should bow to him. What position should he be ced in when he turned a blind eye to him? What kind of position he put Empress in? Ahem! But the Empress Mingyue who came in. Seeing this scene, she understood. Young Master Yuyang had already released himself after he left the pce. He would not bow to her when he saw her. What rules could there be when he met the lord? Su Yuyang had long been used to it. As an Empress, she didnt have to bow. What kind of courtesy was there for a lord? Yuyangs etiquette was waived. This is outside the pce, so you dont have to be as troublesome as in the pce. Yes. The lords eyebrows were pleasing to the eye, but his corners of eyes twitched when he saw Su Yuyang, he really had a star face, and his acting skills were not bad. The pissed little wife yed incisively and vividly. Go back to the pce, take my string of eastern beads to wear. Sure enough, Mingyue started to send things topensate the lord. Su Yuyang was speechless, really disgusting enough. Was this a show to show him their affection? No wonder that the original owner had no opinion for this lord, and his love for the Empress faded away in the pce, and in the end he became the father of two children who only cared about themselves, and he was sadder than he liked her. Son, see what Dad brought you! But it was Father Su who walked in with a big box, it was very heavy, and he made a loud bang when he put it on the table. Then, he directly opened the lid, it seemed that there was a sh of white light, Su Yuyang blinked his eyes to see clearly. There were small thumb-sized rounded Eastern beads, and on the top five grape-sized beads, which looked like they were worth a lot of money. This big one is just right to put on your face! It seemed that Su Yuyang didnt feel excited enough, so Father Su took out a big one and handed it to Su Yuyang. Well, I will make a facial mask for Dad. This pearl can be used to make a facial mask. Su Yuyang told Father Su that he was going outside to do some business with Mother Su. The wind and rain would know these delicate things. Su Yuyang saw that he kept sighing about his old pearls. That was why he took out the modern maintenance methods for him to use. The lord was different. He was in the pce all day without any problems. He spent the whole day studying these beauty secrets and the methods of applying pearl powder to the face. Only he knew, no one had said, why did Su Yuyang also know? And also took the big eastern pearl! It is simply a waste. After sessfully seeing that the lord over there changed his face, Father Sus heart finally felt a little relieved, huh, dare to show his son power? This is His house!!! He turned his head and went to hold the East Pearl. See who has the money! Believe it or not, Father Su smashed him with the East Pearl? Mingyue knew the temper of her father-inw, when he didnt agree, he threw money at others. He was trying to find a bnce for his son. The Lord was also right. Since he was here to apologize and invite people back to the pce, he should not have put up a show, was bowing that important? Hehe, father-inw has so many good things here. Sheughed awkwardly, and the lord who looked at her was taken aback. Now she even called the guy father-inw? She never even called his mother, mother-inw! Of course, our family has nothing but money. My son can eat whatever he wants, drink whatever he wants, and he can use whatever he wants! Its different from your pce! This was the conclusion that Father Su came to after looking through Su Yuyangs closet and found that he only had three or four sets of clothes. Yes, what father-inw said, isnt this a business deal with father-inw? If this deal ispleted, both the Dale and Wa country will be able to make a profit, and when the timees,Yuyang will also be able to live the prosperous life he wants. Then you go and earn money. My son and I are going out shopping. Just talk to his mother. After that Father Su gave his son a wink and nned to run away directly. This was because Su Yuyang greeted his father before the two came in, and he was impatient to greet these two people. When the lord saw him going out, he was so angry that he pped the table and left. What did they mean! Both the Empress and the Lord were there, but they left without saying any greetings? Where did they put them in Dale country? After organizing hisnguage, the Lord nned to tell Empress a goodint and brainwash her, but Mother Su came in. Your Majesty, has there been no suitable supply of fish and vegetables in your country for a long time, right? Having already been in this Dale country for some days, the Empresss appetite can be considered as suffocating, and it was time to talk business. Its a little bit less. The empress was shocked, but her face didnt show it. In fact, the vegetables and fish in Dale country were not unavable, they were avable, but they were very expensive. Was it possible that the father-inw and mother-inw are secretly operating? I can restore the supply of fish and vegetables in Dale country, on the condition that the fishing industry in Dale country will be controlled by the Su family in the future. Beforeing to Dale country, Mother Su had already started to intervene in the fishing industry of Dale country. As for vegetables, she also started to fry the business opportunities she discovered, after her intervention. Originally, Dale Country did not face the sea, and the only ce bordering the sea was next to Wa Country. In rivers andkes, the supply of fish and shrimps were limited, and it had been in the hands of the Su family for a long time. What she did was cut off the fish and shrimp supplied from Wa country, and price increased for the fish, shrimp and seafood in Dale country. She went to specte again, of course, she had no hatred for ordinary people, and the focus was only on the capital. This was also the reason why Mingyue, the Empress of Dale country, was so anxious to greet the envoy of the Wa country. Now the North was still fighting, but the military food and sries were already taking a lot of expenses. Even if the cheap fish, shrimps, vegetables and fruits were expensive. How could she support the war in the north? Especially when the Yang family still had a rebellious heart. Fortunately, she was able to catch her breath because the situation in the north has also changed during this visit to Wa envoys. Now that she knew that the envoy of the Wa country was Yuyangs parents, she must take Yuyang back to the pce. The Empress of Wa State also sent a letter, interesting to marry Wa country Prince to Dale country princess. As long as she allowed a princess to marry the little prince of Wa State, then her deal with Wa country would bepleted, and there would be Wa countrys support in the future. And there would absolutely be no problem to win the North. What about letting the Su family control the fishing industry of Dale country? As long as Su Yuyang is still in the pce, then the fishing industry was in her hands, and the Su family would help her to make money, why not? Your Majesty Mingyue was happy, but the Lord did not want to agree. Now that Su Yuyang had such a big backing from the Su family, Her Majesty was already obedient to him, if even the fishing industry of the Dale country was also given to the Su family, then, in the future, would he still have a little status in the pce? It was fine to take Su Yuyang back, but if he had to be trampled under Su Yuyang for the rest of his life, he couldnt ept it. Your Majesty can think about it first, I have important matters to attend to, so I will leave first. Mother Su didnt give the Lord the chance to refuse or object in front of her, and she retired. She knew that the Empress would agree to it. This was a great thing for the Empress. Mother-inw, walk slowly . As expected, Mingyue sent away Mother Su with joy. Of course, the lords objection did not work. That night, in order to let the lord understand her intentions, she went to see Princess Furong who was in aa. That was right, after being carried out of the small dark room, Furong was already in aa, and she often screamed in her dreams. Mingyue felt distressed. Although she liked Linglong very much, but Furong was also her daughter, and she still intended to let her inherit the throne. As a result, she was taught by the lord to be like this. Before the lord wanted to beg her, she had already nned to abolish the Lord. After finding out that many things in the pce during these years were the work of the Lord and his mother, she could bear it, but after discovering that these years, the Lord had been torturing Furong all the time, and even instructing Furong to insult Linglong and her father secretly, she couldnt bear it. At this time, she received the news that the North had secretly colluded with the mother of the lord. This suppressed the impulse to find the lord to settle ounts. She used her secret soldiers andmunicated secretly with the Empress of the Wa country, which barely stabilized the power of the North. The lord took the initiative to plead guilty again, but the Empress lied to him, just waiting to clean up the north, and then settle the ount with the Lords family! The lord didnt know what Mingyue meant, and when she went to see Furong, he was beating himself. But the Lord family had fought for her for so many years, with no credit and hard work. Now there was only a nouveau riche with a little money, and she could put his face under her feet like this. He had to tell his mother that he couldnt let their family do the dowry for the Su family for nothing! Furong had beenpletely subdued by him, as long as it was a matter of sess, a pill would make her a puppet that only obeyed him, he couldnt wait any longer! Chapter 70: The Empress鈥檚 face 19 Chapter 70: The Empress¡¯s face 19 Father, please take revenge for my sister!" When Linglong criecl and rushed in, Su Yuyang also happened to learn that Furong in the pce had been tortured by the lord and was unconscious, and that the lord had started a rebellion, and wanted to capture the Empress Ming Yue but failed, so he had to flee in a hurry. It turned out that all these years, the Lord clearly wanted to train Furong into the next empress. In secret, he had been torturing Furong, brainwashing her, making her hate everyone, only obeying his words, just waiting for the day she ascended to the throne as empress, then be his family puppet, only to work for the Lords family. Its just that it will take many years to be an Empress, so now Furong is still sensible. But because of his arrival, the original owner was supposed to die, the Lord can still be in the harem for many years. In addition, the parents of the original owner knew that their son was suffering in the capital, so they speeded up the pace ofing to Dale country, and grasped the lifeline of the supply of fish, vegetables and fruits that Dale country now most needs, and trading with Mingyue changed the original situation, changing the route that was supposed to be in search of their son at this time, which causecl the lord to no longer being able to endure all this,unched a coup in advance. Originally, he was supposed to reach cooperation between his mother and the northern powers, then infiltrate little by little, hollow out the empress, then kill the empress, let Furong ascend to the throne and control the entire Dale country. Despite this, he didnt seed at the time of the original owner. But this time. too far in advance, let Su Yuyang witness all this with his own eyes. And Linglong, who had taken the initiative to avenge Furong and the lord, became aware of Furongs tragic experience over the years, and felt pity for her sister, and came to ask him to hold up the injustice for Furong instead of killing Furong. Will do. Originally, he didnt know, but Furongs nature was so bacl, but he never thought that she was also a pitiful person, and somehow she was also the biological daughter of the original owner. Now, the Lord has turned against him, so he certainly wont stand by and do nothing. Just deal with a lord who has escaped from the pce without going back to the harem, then of course it is possible to do it. Son, father has bought you 100.000 elite soldiers. Father Su handed Su Yuyang a piece of soldier token. Thankyou father!" His father was really a real-name interpretation of what it meant to be able to buy anything if you have money. and you could do whatever you want. Son, mother has cut off the supply of grain and grass in the north. When you go over there, you can fight as much as you want." His mother Was simply a money-making machine with a plug-in, no matter which country, as long as she wanted to, the economic power was in her hands at any time. So, without waiting for the Empresss idea of digging and digging out, Su Yuyang had led an army of 100.000 to the north to travel around, stepped on the north, and drove them back to their hometown. Thats right, just rush. Because they really were like what Su mother said, they couldnt fight when they were hungry, and Su Yuyang hadn''t clone anything before, so they took the initiative to surrender. They also signecl a contract. They wouldnt fight for a hundred years. They had to go back to recuperate and rejuvenate. Those who had no money and no food, fight a ghost! Lords mother and Lord were handed over directly by them, and they were tied up and sent over. The Lord managed to run to the north. not waiting to take a break andin to his mother, and then was tied up and returned to the capital of the Dale country with a confused face. The various crimes of the Lord family were made public, and Mingyue simply copied the Lord family. The treasury was full again, and she would have money without war. So, she was confident enough to bring a phoenix crown and a lot of gold and silver treasures to the Su family, wanting to marry Su Yuyang with the position of Lord. Not interested." Su Yuyang went out for a walk. he got a little tan. but he became more attractive. He looked at Mingyue with straight eyes, and even if he refused, it sounded nice in the ears of the Empress, not at all angry. Then what are you interested in?" She also asked reflexively. Travel around the world!" This was the truth. This time he went out, slowly walking the northbound line, and saw different ancientndscapes. His heart was all for fun. and he didnt want to stay in the capital of Dale Country at all. He took a break and wanted to go to the Wa country in the south to see it again. Maybe he could see a differentndscape. It just so happened that his parents were going back to the Wa Country to resume their duties. The deal between Wa Country and Dale Country had beenpletecl. and his mission was alsopleted with the help of Su father and Su mother. Then, he would just wait to have fun and have a good look at what this world looks like among the countries, and maybe it would be a different kind of experience. Yuyang will not stay with me and the chilclren? Although Furong has now recovered, it will take a long time to heal, so you do not want to apany her? Hearing Su Yuyangs words, the Empress Mingyue was very sad. She did not expect that the Lord and the Lord family had been destroyed, and Yuyang would not forgive her. I will go to see her. Speaking of Furong, Su Yuyang was silent, because the original owner wanted to see Furong again. After so many years, Furong was still an unopened knot in the original owner s mind. I cant live without you." Mingyue finally spoke. She couldnt figure it out. If Yuyang didnt love her anymore and didnt want to be with her anymore, why did he deal with the lord so much, and kept sending troops and paying money to help her win the battle. So far, he did what he could do, but he was so delicate.he had suffered so much for her... Perhaps, he still loved her, but there were some words that must be said by a woman. But I dont want to have you anymore." Su Yuyang was taken aback by Mingyues sudden confession. He grew up so old, he hadn''t been confessed so actively by a woman in all his life or such a beautiful woman. the Empress of a country. It was a pity that he didnt like the empress from beginning to end, and knew that she probably didnt have much affection for him and the original owner. What she carecl about most was her throne, her country, and her power. Everything else was just a passing moment. What you said is all true? A wounded light shecl in Ming Yues eyes, how could Yuyang say such words to her? Since when did he lose her in his heart? Could it be fake?" Su Yuyang couldnt help but roll his eyes. This Empress really had an egoistic personality. When she abanclons others, its right and when others abandon her, but she cant ept it at all. Father, you really dont want to be with the mother Empress anymore? Linglong receivecl the news that Su Yuyang did not want to return to the pce to be the ruler, but instead wanted to travel around the world. It was not unexpected, but a little regretful. As the daughter of Su yuyang and the Empress, her wish for more than ten years was for the two of them to be together properly, without the sabotage of the Lord and the disgust of her sister. Only the warmth of their family of four together. It was a pity that even now, when the lord was no longer there, the mother Empress had dismissed all the heads of the harem, and also specially ordered that they can marry another person, but this wish still could not be realized. And this time, it was not the mother Empresss unwillingness, but the fathers unwillingness. This was really surprising. If you want to say how much the father wanted the mother Empress to love him alone, no one in this world knew better than her. But now the mother Empress only spoiled his father, and for his sake, she even fought against all, so that he was the only one in the entire harem, and he actually was not moved by it. Linglong, remember that feelings are two-sided and one-sided, and cannot be happy, whether it is your father to your mother, oryour mother Empress wishful thinking to your fathers." Su Yuyang stretched out his hand and touched Linglong''s heacl. When the child grew older, it was time to understand some emotional aspects. Do you want both parties to be willing? Linglong pondered. She thought of theyoung prince of Wa country, white and good-looking young prince, chasing after her and said that he would marry her, and stay in Dale Country for her. But she did not have feelings for that young prince to that extent. Yes, she had good feelings, but did not want to be a deal for the two countries to be together. She also knew that the royal sister Furong was interested in the young prince, otherwise she would not be at the banquet. Furong was already so unfortunate, so the young prince would be good for her. She also wanted to travel around the world like her father, not to be constrained by these mundane matters. Yes, and feelings are not conceivable, the feelings that are left out will not be happy, and the feelings that are snatched will not be happy." Su Yuyang also knew about the entanglement between the young prince of Wa country and his two daughters. To be honest, he wanted to beat up that stinky boy. Since he was interested in Linglong, why was he rted to Furong at that time? Although he has been hiding from Furong these days, and did not see her. He came into the pce this time, just for this matter, he didnt want his daughter, who he had worked so hard to raise, and worked so hard toplete the task, to be sabotaged in the end, by a young prince of the Wa country jumping out and destroy it, how unworthy would that be? Father. Seeing Su Yuyang. Furongs expression was a little ufortable. These days, with the help of the imperial doctor and Linglong, she sort of gradually understood that she had always been under a drug by the Lord. slowly corrupting her mind and willpower. No wonder she was always inexplicably irritable and always wanted to vent something. However, she couldnt understand why the lord raised her, but treated her like this. She had called him her father for so many years, and always treated him with respect as if he was the only father. Even if he doesn''t use medicine, she might always listen to him and do what he wants for her. Even if he looked her up every time he was angry, she never hated him. Even for Linglong and Young Master Yuyang, the real father, her resentment and disgust were real. She was really upset about the fact that he gave her to the lord. Until the mother Empress told her the truth about what happened back then, it was the Lord who asked for it, and the mother Empress carriecl her away directly, while her father, Su Yuyang, had been begging hard for her and was reluctant to send her away. Furong." At this moment, it was the willpower of the original owner, and Su Yuyang silently let the father and daughter get together. Both of them had too many knots to untie. Do you really want to travel around the country with your father and not be a princess in the pce?" Su Yuyang asked with a smile as he held his horse and looked at Linglong, who was wearing a red riding outfit beside him and also holding a horse. No, Sister is more suitable. Itd be better for me to travel the world with my father." Linglong smiled and patted her beloved horse. She knew that her mother Empress would prefer her to be the Empress, but she didnt want to, she was tired of all the imperial power schemes and the life in the pce, she just wanted to live with her father and grandfather and grandmother together, maybe, when she had enough fun, she would learn to do business like her grandfather, and be a bronze-filled thug who smashed people with money. Good! Su Yuyang smiled and turned on his horse. As expected. he did not miss this daughter. In the pce. Furong wrote a letter and handed it to the maicl by her side: Give this to the little prince of Wa country and tell him that he wont be able to catch up with Linglong anymore." When the knot between her and her father was all untied, she was relieved and did not want to fight for anything that did not belong to her, she just had to be in her rightful ce and do what she should do. The mother Empress said, give her three years to study well. After three years, she will abdicate and follow in the footsteps of her father. Since father did not want to be her lord, then she would apany him and be his guard. Perhaps that was the most desirable state for their family. Chapter 71: His father is a School topper 1 Chapter 71: His father is a School topper 1 Congratuiations to the host forpleting the mission!!! The host is great! The system with a slightly guilty voice came into Su Yuyangs mind. Because of the upgrade problem. the system failed to help the host in this round of mission. I willpensate the host with skill. I will never forget it, and I hope the host will be stronger! Has this system been upgraded and be smarter? And also know to give him some bribe first, to shut his mouth? Forget it, although the Empress was very scumbag in this mission, he clidnt suffer a lot. There was also a pair of super wealthy parents who had opened a business, inherited so many family properties, and ate, drank and had fun for a lifetime. Fortunately, he traveled through the ancient world and experienced the scenery and customs of various ces. He was apaniecl by a particrly smart and capable daughter. Later, the daughter marriecl the little prince of Wa country, but the Empress came and pestered him, saying that she wanted to protect him. He couldnt drive her away, and finally let her follow him. Other than that, he was still having fun in this world, the real vacation, even the tasks were not clone by him. It was not bad to get apensation skill for nothing. This skill will have a miraculous effect in the next world! I will start transferring data, and the host will choose to enter the next mission! The system seemed to be afraicl that Su Yuyang would say more, and actually started teleporting directly. Su Yuyang only had time to roll his eyes and was thrown into the mission world. System, you are not generous. After entering the mission world, Su Yuyang protestecl loudly. Host, this is caused by the Master, who upgraded me. Every host who owes points cannot stay in the system space for more than three minutes. It must continue toplete tasks and pay back the points owed." The system whispered aggrievedly to defend itself. but it couldnt help it. Im going, what a shitty Master." People who owe points clont have human rights? Although he owes points, he has earned more! Unhappily he entered the mission world, it was important to understancl the plot first. He seemed to be lying on a becl. and the winclow outside was also dark. and the surroundings were quiet. It seemed that it was night time, which was not bad. After understanding the plot, he found out what the system meant by the miraculous effect. The original owner had a poor family background, and learning was the only way out. He had to support his family and also had to learn. The burden was too heavy and the learning process was very difficult. But with the skill to remember things, it would be even more powerful. In his memory, the original owner wanted to get ahead in his life, did not want to marry, did not want to have children, and only wanted to get rich. Su Yuyang didnt understand where this kind of injustice came from. After aII, the original owner had enough food and the whole family was not hungry. Why did he have to make himself so tirecl of living? However, he looked around at the bare house with only four walls. There was a bit of rain leaking in the corner of the roof. He was quite speechless. This was too ufortable from the previous world. Was this world about to make up for it? He had never been so poor before. There were still two goals of the mission: one is to find Su Yuyang. and the other is to make Chen Lijun happy. He is Su Yuyang. but why the hell did he have to find himself? Chen Lijun, he didn''t know, this task would definitely not be permitted by the original owner. So, it was someone else, who was this person? Why did he have to find him? The most important thing was that he didnt know who wanted to find him. Even if he wanted to actively find that person, it was impossible for that person to find him. The memory of the original owner was nk again, and there was no clue as to who had this possibility. System, Is the mission plot not fully opened this time?" Su Yuyang couldnt help asking the system. This mindless mission and plot was obviously wrong. The original owner has a memory that is looked and does not want to remember. The person who made the wish was not the original owner." The information that the system could give was also limited. Su Yuyang couldnt help butin about the system in his heart. He knew that this stupid system couldnt help every time. He had already guessed all of these, did he need it to ask? Well, since he clidnt know the task, he would live orcling to the wishes of the original owner, and made a fortune, at least to make himself less miserable in this world, and why he failed, it seemed he was hauntecl by bad luck. In the process of getting rich, pay attention to some possible things, maybe then he can find the person who wants to find him. There was also Chen Lijun. Although he didn''t know who this person was, since she appearecl in the mission, she must be a key figure. If he found her, he might be able to solve the mystery. This world was almost like the world he livecl in the 1980s. He was only fifteen years olcl. It happened to be the summer vacation of the third year of junior high school. After the summer vacation, he could go to high school. In memory of this summer vacation, he had a hard time, because he couldnt pay the tuition fees for high school. Although the original owner studies very hard and diligently, his academic performance was only average, there was no problem to enter a high school university, but it was not enough to get a schrship. In this small mountain vige, if he didnt study, he would either spend his entire life doing nothing and just spend his entire life farming in the vige, or be an apprentice in the town, learn some crafts, and earn money to eat. If he wanted to make a fortune and went out to see the outside world, he could only get out through studying and taking exams. During this summer vacation, the original owner did all the hard and tiring work. In the end, he could not make up the tuition fees for one year of high school. In the end, he had to take a leave from the school. and then he went out to work and earned money for a year before finally reading the book. This was because he went to the vige head and the principal of the junior high school. He even helped the vige head''s family to fetch firewoocl for half a year before finally repaying the favor. Since he had already arrived. he was naturally unwilling to dy this one year, and he had to find the target person for the mission. Get rich early, and get things done early. After making up his mind, Su Yuyang hurried to sleep. It was still miclnight. It was better to get a good nights sleep for what he wanted. He would go to town early tomorrow morning to see if there was any real money-making work. He hadnt lived in this era, and he didnt know how the situation at this time was different from his world. When he got up in the morning, he boiled two big pots of hot water, drank a big bowl, and fillecl the only kettle in the house again, and Su Yuyang went out like this on his back. There was nothing, except for a bed, two quilts, a stove, a school bag and some books and there was only one kettle in the house. Even his clothes, he only had his school uniform. After thinking about it, he didnt wear the school uniform to go out. He only wore patched shorts and a short sleeve that his mother gave him a few days ago, saying that he had grown taller and couldnt wear it. He was going out to make money and was afraid that others would not want him. When the original owner went out to look for a job, he had to find a job that could be done for several days. He never hearcl of childbor not being epted, maybe it was just that the work was not appropriate. Brick movers, ten minutes one cent or one yuan per day." Waiter, must have a health certificate, including food and housing, twenty yuan per month. Clerk, technical secondary school cliploma, can keep ounts, 40 Yuan per month." A tailor apprentice can use a sewing machine, cover food and shelter without wages, and can work as a teacher. This worldsbor market was quite advanced, the recruitment model was simr to thete 1990s in Su Yuyangs world, but the consumption level was not high. He originally thought that in the 1980s, when he was looking for a job, he had to ask his own family. At least the original owner did that. Fortunately, after he arrived in the town, he found someone to ask and the other side gave him a clear path. However, these jobs listed on thebor market were all simr, and the recruits were all the same types, and there were few jobs that Su Yuyang could do. Either they were undocumented, or didnt require academic qualifications or skills. Finally, he spottecl the brick mover. It was not that the original owner never thought about going to the construction site. After all, this work only needs strength. But he almost died of exhaustion after one day of work, and the money he finally got in his hand was 20 cents, and he was so young that people refused to give him a day to count. And his tuition fee was 20 yuan a semester, plus one yuan for amodation and meals. Even if he calctecl ording to the day, he still had to work for two months. Only twenty cents a day was not enough money. However, this matter was not a problem for Su Yuyang. he had more strength. You are only fifteen, right? You cant count by the day, only by the block, the more you work, the more you get." The foreman nced at Su Yuyang. directly wrote a name in the notebook, and said that it was the same as the original owner''s memory. Su Yuyang nodded. like the original owner, full of fighting spirit. thinking that if he could move a few thousand bricks a day, he could earn a few yuan. In this way, he could save enough money for a semester within a few days. The difference was that the original owners idea was wonderful and the reality was harsh, while Su Yuyang was really able to realize the idea. There were trolleys and pallets on the construction site, and some can be carried directly by hand. There were not many trolleys and carts, so he had to spend money to rent them. and he could pay on credit. He can directly deduct 30 cents a day with a trolley, and 50 cents a day with a cart. The original owner rented a small cart in the previous life. As a result, he was not strong enough. The cart was full and he couldnt push it. In the end, he moved twice and barely earned enough for the rental fee. It was only two cents. Su Yuyang went directly to the cart, and hundreds of bricks could be carried in one trip, which was efficient. The trolley could only hold about one hundred at a time, which was troublesome. You want to use a cart?" It was just that the person who manages the trolleys and the cart, looked up and down at Su Yuyang, his voice was surprised, his face was full of suspicion, this small body can push? Dont make money when the timees, and waste a day on the cart. Su Yuyang took the notebook in his hand and wrote his name. Uncle, Ill try it. If it doesn''t work. Ill return the cart. You can pay me half of the money." He knew what the other party was worried about, and didn''t tell the other party too much. He directly thought of apromise, so that the other party would not hesitate. Thats it. As soon as the man heard. if he couldnt push, he would naturallye back, and he wouldnt dy his time on the cart. It was okay, the big deal was that he could push the brick over. Chapter 72: His father is a School topper 2 (part 1) Chapter 72: His father is a School topper 2 (part 1) The person who managed trolleys reminded Su Yuyang: On Carts, usually two people work together. Look over there, just like them, find someone to work with, cind the money will be divided into half. Okay, thank you uncle. When Su Yuyang pushed the Cart to put the bricks, many people paid attention to him. This boy, dare to push the bricks with the Cart alone? He was not brain-dead, wasnt he? Someone came over to talk: Boy, Ill push bricks with you. Lets split the money in half. I wont pay the money for this cart. The other partys meaning was very obvious, he was strong, Su Yuyang, a child with him, he was obviously taking advantage of him, he would not pay for the Cart, it was little fairer. In fact, it was Su Yuyang who took advantage. No. As a result, several people came. Su Yuyang refused, what a joke, why should he share the money when he can earn by himself? Hey, this boy is quite stubborn, but its a pity that this little Cart is going to be cheaper for Zhang. Lao Zhang was the one who managed the Cart. If the Cart was returned halfway, the rent will be cheaper for him. Some people kindly persuaded Su Yuyang to exin to him how heavy the bricks of a cart were, which was not profitable for him. Su Yuyang smiled and said thank you, still insisting on his own, walked outside the construction site, beside server bricks- pulling carts. He didnt pick the cart where several people crowded together and waited for the man to throw bricks. Instead, he walked to thest side of the cart where no one had thrown bricks. Although it was easy for someone to throw bricks, a dozen people crowded over there, waiting for two people throwing bricks, but it was too slow. That boy is stupid? No one throws bricks, he wants to climb up and down by himself? No tossing? Who knows, a novice, dont know anything, you care about him. They all had reminded Su yuyang but the boy didnt listen, and there was nothing to say. They would understand after a few more days. Everyone came out to make money, but wasted so much time, didnt they make less money? Su Yuyang was rxed, he took a snakeskin bag and got on the cart. There were too many bags on the construction site. Then he put the bricks neatly into the bag, and then jumped out of the cart with the full bag and dumped the bricks in the bag into the cart. He sorted out the bricks, then climbed into the cart and repeated this action. In a short while, the cart was filled with bricks. During the whole process, he didnt even take a breather, his face was calm and there was no sign of being tirecl at all. His speed was also quite fast, and the cart of bricks was neat and tidy. He didnt even use the rope which was in the front of the Cart. He pulled the cart directly with both hands, and then walked toward the front with ease. If they werent seeing him loading the bricks himself, and knowing that all the carts there were filled with red bricks, all the people present would think that Su Yuyang moved cotton instead of bricks. This was too evil! Several people looked at each other and ran towards the cart where Su Yuyang loaded the bricks. Could it be that the cart bricks were fixed incorrectly and the bricks were originally very light? The remaining few couldnt help but try to follow Su Yuyang to see what was going on, to see if he was unloading bricks just like that, fast and easy. The result really didnt disappoint them. Su Yuyang took the bricks as if holding a piece of tofu, and arranged the bricks neatly and quickly. In order to make it easier to count the number of bricks, he arranged them in piles, twenty bricks per pile. In this way, the other party can count quickly. Three hundred and twenty bricks. After the other party finished counting, he smiled at Su Yuyang. This boy looked white and clean, thin and small, not good looking. Unexpectedly, with such great strength, he still knew how to be considerate, which was good. The man thought to suggest this boys name to the foreman, so he could top several people. Thank you. Su Yuyang very politely thanked the other party, before turning around to leave. When he went back to take a look, the cart where he originallyid the bricks was already full of people, and in contrast, there was no one on carts where someone threw the brick. Give me the bricks. Su Yuyang looked at the two men and said with a smile, he really thought it was funny. Seeing that he moved the bricks quickly, they thought that the bricks he moved were very light? They didnt want to think, if these bricks were wrong, did the boss cheated them? Didnt it cost money to buy some useless bricks? This kind of thing simply cannot happen. It was a pity that peoples psychology was like this. Seeing others did it easily, they thought there must be something wrong inside, they just had to learn from others, they must also be able to do the same as others. But it also happened to make him hurry up, which was much easier than climbing up and down himself. The people who drop the bricks also need to calcte the money by pieces, and with Su Yuyang, a fast catcher, they were certainly more willing to work with him. He was able to catch the bricks thrown by two people at once, and he responded very quickly and ced them neatly. A Cart filled up in a while, and he pushed the cart to the manager, but only a few minutester he returned with an empty Cart. Two people took advantage of this moment and rested for a while. However, after only two or three mins, one Cart was unloaded. In the end, the two of them made a n, one person would put the bricks for Su Yuyang, and the other person would be responsible for other peoples bricks, so that both of them could have a little rest, and toys work could be finished quickly. Chapter 72: His father is a School topper 2 (part 2) Chapter 72: His father is a School topper 2 (part 2) After trying theirt that Su Yuyang used, other people immediately gcive up thisborious and slow method, and honestly admitted that Su Yuyangs strength was great. They could notpare with the young man, and honestly worked in ordance with the previous method. By the time lunch was served, Su Yuyang had finished the amount of work that others could do in a day, and he did it all by himself. There were people who have the same amount as him, but most of them have rented carts, and two people work together toplete, but that work couldnt beparable with him. Young man, good ah, looks pretty skinny, but his strength is really not small. The people who work on the construction site, although they had no manners, or were quite simple. Those who worked with strength did not have any crooked thoughts, but instinctively felt that Su Yuyang had such good strength and was very powerful. I am poor, because of my strength I eat too much... Su Yuyang began to exin. He actually used one third of his strength, the bonus items exchanged by the system store were too powerful. If he used all his strength, the people here would probably treat him as a monster. It was good to use one-third of strength, earn a little money, to fill his stomach. Thats not true. Of course you use a lot of strength. If you dont have enough to eat, you will naturally grow thinner. Everyone easily epted his exnation. They were all energizers and they all understood the taste of not having enough food. If he didnt have enough to eat, he still had to use his strength, and he would naturally grow thin and weak, that was, he could persist in exerting his strength. In one day, Su Yuyang earned more than five yuan. After deducting the money for renting a cart, he finally took five yuan and thirty cents. With thirty cents, he bought a meat bun and four steamed buns. The buns were not tasty, but also a little bit small, there were also big ones, twenty cents a bun. Because he didnt know whether it was delicious or not, he didnt dare to buy more. These few steamed buns were enough for him to eat tonight and breakfast tomorrow morning. Hey, Xiao Su! As he was about to rush back to the vige before the sun went down, he heard a mans deep voice calling from behind, and he didnt even react for a moment and called him. The man took three steps forward and two steps back, ran to him and patted him on the shoulder. He only felt his shoulder was heavily pressed twice, which showed that this persons strength was also quite strong. Turning his head to look, it was the foreman who recruited the workers in the morning. Hello, Liu Gong. The young man is doing a good job, how is it, are you interested in following your brother? Like Su Yuyang, one person could hold up to five or six people. Of course, he wanted to pull him into his team, so that in the future his team will be very popr and earn a lot of money. Isnt this what Im doing with Liu Gong? Su Yuyang didnt quite understand the extent and meaning of the other party following him. After all, it was the first time he came out to work on the construction site. He understood some routines, but he didnt understand the rules. Brother said to follow your brother in the future, you will go wherever your brother will go. If you want to eat, there will be food for you to eat. Liu Gong did not like to beat around the bush. But I still have to study. Su Yuyang understood that this was recruiting. The foreman, of course, needed to use the workers who were familiar with him. In this way, it would be convenient if he wanted to take a contract for the project in the future. Still studying? Liu Gong was taken aback. He thought that Su Yuyang was like this and didnt n to study. Moreover, with such strength, he didnt work on the construction site but ran to study instead. Wasnt that a waste? But on second thoughts, it would be a good thing if people who had the brain and were willing to study. He did not have the ability to read, but he also knew that reading was a key for great sess. Yes, Brother Liu, I came out to earn tuition fees during the summer vacation. I havent earned the tuition fees for my high school yet. Su Yuyang didnt hide it from him, telling him the truth, he still wanted to do this work for a few more days, and he didnt want to offend Liu Gong. Okay, its good to study. In that case, I wont force you, but if you want to earn tuition fees in the future, you can tell Brother Liu, I live in the fifth house over there. Liu Gong was a simple person. I guarantee that this is the most suitable work for you to do. Okay, thank you Brother Liu, I can work in the town these days. Su Yuyang hadnt decided whether to do this for long, but he didnt n to change jobs until he found a more profitable opportunity. He didnt need to think about it now, the people around him getting along quite simply, easily. Although thest mission was considered easy, there were too many people around him, and there were too many eyes and ears following him. There were really too few people like Liu Gong and the simple people who worked with him today. It was really easy to get along with them. Chapter 73: His father is a School topper 3 Chapter 73: His father is a School topper 3 Yes! Liu Gong took a moment to understand. Su yuyang with his strength could earn a few yuan ci day, but couldnt he collect the tuition fees in a few dciys? After collecting all the money, people naturally want to go home and study hard. Studying is difficult. How could it bepared with this kind of work that could be done casually with strength? Naturally, he would not force Su Yuyang. Instead, he had a slight admiration for Su Yuyang. A 15-year-old child who has such an idea would definitely have a promising future. When Su Yuyang got home, Su Yuyang fell asleep and slept until three in the morning. He got up, took a shower and started making steamed buns. Flour was directly bought from the vige to make the steam buns. This kind of thing, when bought in the town, is heavy, too conspicuous, and too expensive. Who didnt have flour in the vige? The grains were nted in the ground by themselves. When they brought it back, they were just rubbed, and they could smell the fragrance of their flour. Su Yuyang was confident that the steamed buns made from this kind of flour must be very fragrant. But this was also his first attempt to make steamed buns. In the past, he tried various dishes and made pancakes and other snacks, but he never tried making steamed buns and dumplings by himself. Even to make dumplings he bought ready-made dumpling wrappers. However, he could make steamed buns. After the encl of the previous world, he had redeemed recipes in the system store, which contained all kinds of food from 3,000 worlds. Although he hadnt tried many foods, he didnt have all kinds of ingredients needed in it. But like steamed buns, it could be said that it was one of the simplest, and there were all kinds of fancy stylee. He didnt want to try in the past. In this world, he didnt intend to make a fortune by cooking food, but it was just a way to earn money early to improve his life at this stage. He always made money simply and quickly, in whatever form. Now making steamed buns was just a whim after he bought the unptable steamed buns at night. The food in this era was obviously iparable with his original world. Not only was it unptable, there were very few people who came out to do food business, and even fewer people set up stalls. He took out the buns and steamed buns on the back seat of a bicycle at night. Then, of course he could also do a small part-time job. With his strength, kneading dough was a small matter, and because of his good strength, the kneading on his side was just right, which was better than the old steamed buns. In one nights work, he made more than a hundred steamed buns, if not for the fact that there was only one pot in the house, the steam drawer was borrowed from the neighbor and steamed them in several batches. After steaming, it was almost wn. He directly took a big basket, which was wrapped in steamed bread with clean gauze and padded with a clean small quilt. This was used by the people who sold steamed buns yesterday, so he went to the boss who makes cotton and bought cotton. The boss didnt sell such a small quilt, but he only gave him cotton and let him go home and stuff it himself. Carrying steamed bread, he walked to the town. At that moment, people in the town were starting toe out to work. Su Yuyang squatted on the street in the center of the town with the buns on his back, and set up a sign next to it. There were many people who watched it, few people bought the buns, and not many people asked. He was also mentally prepared. Most people in this erae out after eating at home. It was not like dinner, some people were tired from the day and didnt want to cook, so they bought some steamed buns. Of course, there were some people who didnt cook, went to work early and didnt have time to cook, and came over to buy his steamed buns. Su Yuyang insists on selling only one steamed bun to one person, but it made people around him a little puzzled. This seller thought that others were buying too much? How about I just buy two? Then I wont be responsible if you cant finish it. Su Yuyang reluctantly sold him two steamed buns. How hard can it be to eat? These ys, people who can buy food outside were rich, but the food outside was not unaffordable, but too unptable. Unless there was no way out, most people were not willing to spend money to buy, but most of them were also prepared psychologically. As a result, as soon as he bought the steamed bun, he understood why Su Yuyang told him to buy one. Early in the morning, he ate three or four steamed buns, wasnt he full? Two more, he wants to die? Its okay, I will bring this steamed bun to my wife to eat. The man was not embarrassed, he gave himself a step, and took out the money. Fifty cents. What? Fifty cents? The man eximed, these days, arge bun is only 20 cents, such a steamed bun he dares to sell for 25 cents? Thats too expensive, right? One 25 cents, two 50 cents. Su Yuyang looked at him and exined seriously. That man was speechless, could he calcte this number? Forgetting it, he insisted on buying it himself, and the young man persuaded him toe. Probably because of the high price that he should only buy one, right? The man took out the money and muttered that he would never buy such an expensive steamed bun again, it was too expensive. He took a bite of the steamed bun biting bitterly. As a result, the steamed bun was full of sweetness in the mouth. He thought it was a dull and tasteless steamed bun, but it was very chewy and especially sweet. After eating one bite, he still wanted to take another bite. He actually ate half of it in one go. If this steamed bun was not too big, he could eat one bun in one go. This bun was even more delicious than those big meat buns! While watching his reaction, Su Yuyang naturally saw the satisfied look on his face. It was not bad. This steamed bun was very sessful and delicious. He ate one in the morning and felt quite satisfied with himself. It turned out that the steamed buns made ording to the recipe produced by the system store were not ordinary. It was much more delicious than the food he made at first ording to the original owners memory and craftsmanship. Originally, he nned to sell it for 15 cents. But after calcting the cost of making steamed buns it was quite low. As a result, he decided to sell it for 25 cents so that he can earn 10 cents extra on a steamed bun. He was taking the boutique route, not selling at a low price. Young man, howe this steamed bun of yours is so delicious? The man couldnt help asking Su Yuyang. I made it with my own hands. Su Yuyang had an arrogant face. Uh, I asked too much. Can you give me two more, no, three, ah no, you better give me two, will you still sell steamed buns here tomorrow? The man originally wanted to buy three, and wanted to buy for his wife and children each, but he didnt have much money in his hand, he only had a Yuan to buy breakfast. I wille here tomorrow. Giving the man two steamed buns, and receiving the money, Su Yuyang was happy, and the money he made was reallyfortable. The people around were still watching. The stranger selling steamed buns imed that one person could only eat one, and it was so expensive. They all wanted to see how the first person would feel like eating it. As a result, this mans actions seeded in dispelling doubts, but instead reminded people of wanting to have a taste. Su Yuyang sighed, this was the herd mentality. The people at this time were quite simple, and they have not been affected by malicious marketing. In a short time, he sold more than half of his steamed bread, but the price of his steamed buns was still too expensive, so not many people bought it. Su Yuyang didnt feel anything. He waited for a while. After a dozen steamed buns were sold. He simply stopped selling them and walked towards the construction site with steamed buns on his back. Xiao Su, what are you carrying? Lao Zhang was very impressed with him. He had been in charge of the cart for a few years, and he saw the first person who could grind the wheels of a cart in a day. It was a loss. But if the boss knew that there was such a capable young man here, he would not feel bad about such a cart. I made the steamed buns myself and wanted to see if anyone wants to buy it. Naturally, Su Yuyang would not sell steamed buns as expensive for the people on the construction site as it was outside, and he nned to sell it for 15 cents. Hey, I have not eaten breakfast yet, give me two. Lao Zhang took out 15 cents, he only regarded it as the kind of steamed buns that were sold out, 15 cents for two, but also the kind that didnt have enough to eat. He bought it for Su Yuyang sake. He also heard yesterday that the kid came to work to make money for his tuition fees. Looking at it, it turned out that the poor childs became the house in charge early. And his two sons yed truant and fought all day long, and they didnt even study. Xiao Su was still there desperately earning tuition fees, trying every means to earn money, even making steamed buns. Yesterday, he moved so many bricks. Was he not tired, and still has the energy to make steamed buns? wasnt he forced by life? Uncle Zhang, my steamed buns are for 15 cents a piece. Su Yuyang didnt blush at all, but he returned the friendship price, which was 10 cents less than what he sold outside. Huh? Okay okay. Lao Zhang was stunned, and didnt say anything more. Instead, he took out 50 cents to Su Yuyang: Child take it. Uncle Zhang, you can eat first, you will not be able to finish one. Lao Zhang was guarding the cart on the construction site, not working, and not having a big appetite. Yeah, so big? When Lao Zhang saw two steamed buns that he took out that wererger than the outside, his first reaction was that the price of this child was not considered a pitfall, and the weight of the steamed buns also surprised him and made him eat it again. He ate such thick steamed buns when his mother made steamed buns. As soon as he ate it, he suddenly felt that the price of this child was not empty, and this steamed bun was worth it. Xiao Su, did your mother make this? Such a good steamed bun could not have been made by a 15-year-old child, right? Im the only one in my house. After Su Yuyang finished speaking, he happily wrote his name on the notebook and directly returned the 50 cents to Lao Zhang. Uncle Zhang, its delicious, helps me publicize it more. With Lao Zhangs affirmation, this steamed bun will sell well. Sure, you put the steamed buns here, I will give you the moneyter. Lao Zhang was a refreshing person. He also heard Su Yuyang s words that he was the only one at home, so he felt distressed and immediately nned to sell steamed buns on his behalf. And this steamed bread was so delicious, he also wanted to buy a few more, but he couldnt take it home and give it away or eat it himself. After Su Yuyang pulled two carts of bricks, other people on the construction site also came one after another. Seeing that his bricks were piled high, they were not calm at once. People worked more than they could do and got up early to work. Did this also make people live? Then when Su yuyang heard Lao Zhang said that he made buns early in the morning, everyone was convinced. Su yuyang was just a child, but the ability and mind to make money was stronger than theirs. With strength, brains, and diligence, it was not hard to make a fortune! No one said that 25 cents a steamed bun is expensive, so they paicl out the money and thought it was tuition fees for the kid. As a result, after eating the steamed buns, they knew they were collecting tuition fees, but the steamed buns should have been sold for so much money. That was right, Lao Zhang felt sorry for Su Yuyang, and gave him a bun for 25 cents, which was the same price as Su Yuyang sold himself in the morning. In this way, a basket of steamed buns, all sold at a price of 25 cents. At the end of the day, excluding the cost of making steamed buns, Su Yuyang earned more than 32 yuan. One more day of work, he will be able to earn enough tuition and living expenses. While he was relieved, he also remembered other things. Since he was going to school in the town, he might as well settle clown in the town. The house in the vige was better to live in. It was not raining but if it rains, the house can sail. Chapter 74: His father is a School topper 4 (1) Chapter 74: His father is a School topper 4 (1) Su Yuyang spent the entire summer vacation moving bricks cind making steamed buns. In mid-August, he bought a two-bedroom apartment next to the middle school in the town. The apartment was newly built and very beautifuL It was the firstmunity in the town. He bought this ce because of the original owner in his memory. After graduating from high school, he failed to enter the university and lived here. He wanted to find some clues about Chen Lijun. Naturally, he could not deviate too far from the life track of its original owner. Xiao Su, your steamed buns are too delicious. My two children yell if they dont eat it for a day. The weather has been too hot recently, and Su Yuyang didnt have anything to store in his house. He made less steamed buns and sometimes they were all sold out before he came to the construction site. Although his fame had gradually spread, it was still too expensive to sell a steamed bun for 25 cents. Most people buy it once every three or four days. Moreover, the weather was hot, and steamed buns were not so easy to sell. He had enough money, so he set aside time for studying, which was regarded as a side job. There were also people who were thinking about his steamed buns, such as Lao Zhang. In addition to watching the carts on the construction site, he also paid for the project. He had a part of the shares in the project. Therefore, his family was not short of money. Su Yuyang was just a child, he was not good at urging people to make more steamed buns. The two boys in his family were not like Su Yuyang. 111 make more tomorrow and save them specifically for you. Su Yuyang walked over. These days, people on the construction site took good care of him. Insteacl of crowding him out because he made more money moving bricks quickly, he admired him very much. Even when he sent meals at noon, he would send him an extra share. In just two months, Su yuyang gained a lot of weight. However, the original owner himself was too thin, and this bit of flesh he had was just to supplement the nutrients of the original owners body, but he had grown a lot taller. If he followed the path of the original owner that had been suffering from malnutrition, he would only be about 1.7 meters tall when he reached adulthood. Although he was not bad in height, he was too short, and Su Yuyang would be disgusted with himself. The nutrition had been supplemented, and he was 1.7 meters. He felt that he would be much taller than the original owner. However, I may note the day after tomorrow. School will start in three days. I have to prepare for school. After he bought the house and purchased the furniture and household appliances, there were more than 100 yuan left, and dozens of yuan were left after paying the tuition fees, and board, which was enough, and he could think of other ways to earn money. Therefore, the work of moving bricks and selling steamed buns on the site was not going to be done for the time being. However, he still liked to move bricks, not only exercising the body, but also easily without using the brain. He was a bit considerate about this world. Was it right to make a fortune directly by moving bricks? The system told him that those sessful hosts were doing what business tycoons do, investing in stocks and gambling and other ways to get rich. Su Yuyang prefered the simple work of picking up garbage and moving bricks, and was more willing to work with these simple people at the bottom. Host, you are not making progress! The system strongly disagrees with thezy thoughts of the host who only wanted to make money by exerting his strength. It was a pity that Su Yuyang didnt bother to pay attention to him at all. He was just a mission performer. As long as he couldplete the mission, in every world, how he wanted to live that was his business and would not affect the acquisition of any points. This point had been verified in thest world. Therefore, it let Su Yuyang do whatever job he wanted. He felt that he could try to do all the professions and things he wanted to do, regardless of whether it was a so-called noble and rxed profession or a lowly and hard-working profession in the eyes of people. Its good to go to school! Which school are you in? When Lao Zhang heard this, he looked happy. He was really happy for Su Yuyang. On the construction site, Su Yuyang earns a lot of money, and many middle-aged people at work did not necessarily earn more than him. Needless to say, the child was still selling steamed buns, and he had earned more money this month. But in the end, these were all hard work. Not to mention the exhaustion, it was not safe and unstable, and was also looked clown upon by others. This child had a flexible and clever mind, and he was the kincl of child who should sit in the ssroom to learn and have great sess. Third Middle School. Chapter 74: His father is a School topper 4 (2) Chapter 74: His father is a School topper 4 (2) The originaI owners grcicles were not very good, and he was not from the town. He couldnt study in ordance with the method of regioncil distribution. He could only go to the third Middle School after passing the grade test. This was why many people in the past could not understand why Su Yuyang insisted on studying. His grades were not good. He was a bit poor in the first middle school. The fees for going to the second middle school was too expensive, so he could only go to the third middle school. Those in the third middle school were a group of children who didnt like to study very much, or their family conditions were not goocl. Because the tuition fee was cheap, the child was sent to this ce to study. If students didnt have good grades, they had to spend more money, especially if they worked hard to make money to be able to pay the tuition fees of the third middle school. Those who were poor or were just a little bit miserable, they still paid the tuition fee. If they couldnt pay, they wouldnt be able to study. No one was like Su Yuyang who earned a special amount of money to study and was also dedicated to earn a year of money to study. Actually, the first middle school is not much more expensive than the third middle school. If you dont have enough money, uncle will lend you. Lao Zhangs first reaction was not that Su Yuyangs grades were not good, but that he thought he didnt have enough money, so he went to study there because of the cheap tuition fee of the third middle school. You are young and dont understand these. There is a huge difference between First Middle School and third Middle School. The teacher doesnt know how to solve problems. If you go there to study, it will dy your studies. He had two boys who had been sent to study, and he had always wanted to make the two children sessful, so he understood these things very clearly. He couldnt help it, who told the two boys in his family to be spoiled and not to study. So he could only work hard from other ces, and what he could do for his children was just a little. Its okay, Uncle Zhang, I can study anywhere. Su Yuyang also knew that the quality of teaching in the first Middle School was different from the third Middle School, and the quality of the teachers inside were also different, but what could he do? He didnt know where the mission goal was, he could only follow the path of the original owners life. And now he has entered the school one year ahead of schedule, which was different from the original owners life track. He just entered the school early, so he might meet the mission goal earlier. He had a hunch that the mission goal was met in school, otherwise why was the original owner so obsessed with studying? He had always been a poor student, but had always insisted on going to high school, University, tests, and doctoral studies. There had to be some reason for this. To put it another way, even if he didnt meet the mission goal, he would consider it to be the original owners wish to study. Hey, you kid... Uncle Zhang sighed, and what to say, all of them were living outside. Who could really be better than who? This was Su Yuyangs own decision. He was a stranger and really not good at interfering with anything. He could help Su Yuyang for a while, but he couldnt help him for the rest of his life. Dont worry, Uncle Zhang, I have a n. Su Yuyang smiled at Lao Zhang, and then went out. In the past two days, he had to move more bricks and earn more money to keep in his hands. Lao Zhang looked at his back, sighed twice, and did nothing more. After finishing the work on the construction site, Su Yuyang was busy moving and decorating his small house. No matter which world he was in, he tried every means to make his life morefortable. If Lao Zhang could see Su Yuyangs new home, he would know that his thought that Su Yuyang didnt have money to study was wrong. Radio recorder, electric fan, shlight, everything was there toplete his home. The TV was still not bought because Su Yuyang thought it was too expensive and he didnt have much time to watch, and there were not many TV programs now. He also bought a whole set of soft sofas for the living room, and it was veryfortable to lie on. The house is atmospheric, bright and airy, not at all like the house in the vige, damp, dark and low. Then, he sleptfortably at home all day, made a bunch of delicious foods, and ate while studying. He wanted to read all the knowledge that the original owner of this era should learn, including high school textbooks. Not forgetting was a good skill that allowed him to learn all the things that the original owner should learn in just a few days. Moreover, after reading the book, he found that the history and time trajectory of this era was different from any other world he knew originally, which made him somewhat interested. There were many things in this era, which appeared earlier than those times he knew, but some things were sote or they didnt appear at all. This gave Su Yuyang an idea. The house he bought was next to the third Middle School. On the day when he registered for school, he cooked a bowl of noodles at home slowly, and after eating, he strolled and went to school like walking with the elderly. There really wasnt a decent breakfast shop in the town, it was very bacl and he couldnt eat it. He didnt know what the school cafeteria was like. He would like to go to the school cafeteria at noon to try. There was no military training in this era. After enrolling, he took the book to his ssroom and found a seat to sit down. On the first day, he could freely move around. The teacher only showed up when he was studying in the evening. Su Yuyang didnt put the books in the ssroom, but took them all home, and then slowly strolled through the entire school, focusing on the ranking table of each ss. Trying to find out if there is anyone named Chen Lijun. He thought about it. If he couldnt see it here, he would look for a chance to go to the teachers office and get the list of the second and third year high school students. Chen Lijun was not necessarily in the same grade as him, and might be his senior. After searching it, he was lucky enough to find a girl named Chen Lijun in the list of the first grade ss. Hard work paid off. In this way, when the original owner was in high school, Chen Lijun was already in his second year of high school. How did he get involved with the original owner? Chapter 75: His father is a School topper 5 (1) Chapter 75: His father is a School topper 5 (1) Su Yuyang was in ss 2. There were three sses in total. ss 1 was where all top students were,ss 2 was for average students, and ss 3 was basically the wave that came to make up the number. There were all kinds of people. Most of those who did not study well and only did fighting were in high school. In this era studying was very respected. As long as the family had money and the parents had avant-garde ideas, they would find ways to get their children to study. The first middle school cherished intelligent students, did not ept mischievous children, and only epted students ording to their scores. The second middle school was different from the third middle school. The second middle school was simr to the aristocratic school. The tuition fee was expensive and the teachers were also good. As long as the parents had money, their children could study well. The third middle school did not have the courage to learn from the first middle school, nor the ability to learn from the second middle school, they only learned a little and set up sses simr to Second Middle School to generate ie for the school. ss 1 and ss 2 were in the same row, except ss 3, which was next to the yground. In fact, from this point, we could see the schools attitude towarcls third ss. The ss opened for money and for students who were also abandoned by the school. They were treated differently, but only to prevent them from disturbing the students of first ss and second ss. Su Yuyang never thought that he would have any contact with the students in ss 3. His target was Chen Lijun who was in ss 1. He didnt have the intention to care about the others. He was only 15 years old, and this system was the viins dad system, so his child hadnt been born yet. He had to find the right woman and gave birth to the viin to be able toplete the task. This summer vacation, he moved bricks. He thought about it when he had nothing to do. He felt that the system must have made a mistake this time and sent him to the wrong time. How could a 15-year-old boy have a child? Toplete the task, he must give birth to the child first, and then he could start the main line of the task. So, this dumb system, what he said to give himpensation and benefits, was simply false. Therefore, he had been ignoring the system for a long time. His wife could be Chen Lijun, that was why he had a task that required him to make Chen Lijun happy. But this was not necessarily the case. The original owner had no wife in his memory, and it was likely that this person was the white moonlight of the original owner? After all, the original owner and the original owner s child were both cannon fodder and viins of the world. They couldnt be the protagonist. The woman who wanted to make her happy was probably someone the original owner couldnt get, or someone rted to the original owners child. [T/n: White moonlight (the cherished love of his life) This term refers to a spotless woman a man cherishes in his memory whom he loved but who is no longer with him.] The child, too, was likely to be adopted by the original owner, and was not biological. In short, everything was possible. This world was really a very open world. Finally, when it was time for lunch, Su Yuyang took his newly bought aluminum lunch box and went to the cafeteria to line up for a meal. There were already many senior high school students waiting in line for a meal. They started school earlier than the first year of high school. Su Yuyang observed for a while and found the window of the food he wanted to eat, and then he nned to walk over to line up. It was just that he was stopped by someone, before he could take two steps. Hey hey hey, our eldest sister hasnt passed yet, you are a neer, why dont you know the rules? It was a big girl who came and yelled while pushing him. In addition to her, there were three or four other girls who were stopping others at the same time, and it looked like they were clearing the field. The difference was that when other people saw the girls, they scattered and walked away. Some people didnt have time to retreat on their own initiative and were pushed away by those girls. Only Su Yuyang stood in ce, firmly unmove. Because the girl could not push him. This surprised the girl very much. As she grew up, there had never been anyone she could not push, except for her father. This boy did not look very strong, just a little taller than ordinary people, how to stand firmly in ce and not move? Im a new student, dont understand your rules? Su Yuyang frowned and looked at her. This girls strength was really great. It was just that he didnt like it at all, and he couldnt just give in like this. Oh, havent you heard of Sister Lan in the third grade? Where there is Sister Lan, you guys go to the side! If you get in the way of Sister Lan, be careful that Sister Lan cuts you! The girl had an arrogant and proud face and puffed out her chest as if she was talking about a great person. So, you are Sister Lan? Chapter 75: His father is a School topper 5 (2) Chapter 75: His father is a School topper 5 (2) Su Yuyang didnt show an expression of fear or surprise like she thought, instead he stood there with an indifferent look and just asked her. Me? How could I be Sister Lan! The fat girls words were very respectful to Sister Lan, and she was disgusted with Su Yuyangs guess that she was Sister Lan. How can you insult Sister Lan like that? Oh, you also know that you are insulting peoples existence. Su Yuyang nodded, with a look of approval, this girl was very self-aware! He just didnt know what kind of girl Sister Lan was, that this girl worshipped her so much, and would not hesitate to lower herself into the mud, but also kneel and lick her. You! The fat girls face was red with anger, she obviously didnt mean it, she just thought this boy couldnt just mistake Sister Lan for her. How did he scold her? Moreover, everyone around them seemed to find it very funny, their eyes changed when they looked at her, and they were no longer as scared as before. She followed Sister Lan, it was difficult to umte prestige, how could she be defeated by this boy in a few words? She stretched out her hand and she was about to beat Su Yuyang, Su Yuyang sneered in her heart, want to beat? Just, before the girls fist falls, and before Su Yuyang reaches out to trip over the girl, a hand reaches out and grabs the girls fist: Xiao Yu, dont make trouble here, the teacher ising. The girl said, winking at the fat girl. The girls who were still very arrogant suddenly gathered together as birds and beasts, and gathered around the girl who reached out to stop the fat girl. The girl had thick eyebrows and big eyes, long hands and feet, fair skin, arrogantly tied up with a high ponytail, and looked like a female boss. In normal times, when Su Yuyang saw such a beautiful girl, he would definitely feel that she was beautiful. This was not the case anymore. The actions of these girls just now made Su Yuyang dislike her. He nced at a teacher who came in over there. These girls were obviously very afraid of him. The teacher in the first ss was not only the ss teacher, but also the grade teacher. He could supervise the behavior of all the students. No wonder These girls were so afraid of him. Seeing him walking over, an idea came to Su Yuyangs mind. Walk in three steps forwarcl and two steps back: Hello Teacher Liu, I am a new student in the first year. My name is Su Yuyang. I am in the second ss. But I admire you very much. I want to try my best to get into your ss in the second year of high school. I have a question I want to ask you. Teacher Liu was a very serious person and a person who loved talents in life. For those children who loved to study, he had always been very tolerant. For those children who wasted their parents money and did not study properly, he hated those students. Therefore, whenever a student was willing to study hard, he would not be stingy with teaching. On the contrary, those who liked to make trouble, no matter which ss or age, would have no good consequences as long as they were caught by him. He also did not beat or scold them, just keep giving them a lecture. From ancient times to modern times, from foreign countries to domestic, from morning to evening, and always with a smile on his face. He also often quoted from ssics, which was worthy of teaching history, and people refused to ept it. Chen Lanjun was not afraid of anyone, only Teacher Liu. In fact, when he gave lectures, it was just like chanting. The people who listened to it hurt their brains, but they listened to it more. They still think what he said was nice and reasonable, and then he would slowly be affected by him. That was simply too scary, no human could listen to it! Every time after being lectured by teacher Liu, she felt particrly ashamecl, as if life was hopeless unless she studied hard. She wouldnt give up until she picked up a book and read it. After a long time, she felt that Teacher Liu must have practiced some strange witchcraft that could brainwash people. She was one of those who had been brainwashed. However, teacher Lius background was too hard, and she couldnt move or fight, and she couldnt get rid of it. People always talked to her politely. She couldnt be unreasonable, and tell people to shut up. As a result, she simply avoided him. When she saw teacher Liu, she pretended to be honest, behaved well, and not a demon, so that teacher Liu wouldnt catch her and lecture her. This trick was very effective. Teacher Liu hadnt caught her for three or four months to lecture her, and she didnt study well or something. wasnt this a mistake? But, looking at that skinny new guy walking towards teacher Liu, why did she have an ominous feeling about it? Sure enough, after the boy said a few words to teacher Liu, Teacher Liu smilecl and answered something at first, and then he saw what the boy said again, and then he turned to look at them, and then he turned back and said something to the boy. That kid went to have his meal happily, but Teacher Liu walked in her direction. No! Teacher Liu ising. Chen Lanjun wanted to run away. Unfortunately, when could a rabbit outrun an eagles pursuit? Chen Lanjun, stand still. Teacher Liu Zhongs voice stopped Chen Lanjun, and he gave people lectures all year round. This voice was not practiced for nothing. Hello, teacher Liu. Chen Lanjun s face was pale, but when she turned her head there was a smile on her face. Looking at Teacher Liu, her expression was obedient. In her heart, she had already scolded Su Yuyang half to death. What a boy, he dared to say against Sister Lan on the first day. Believe it or not, Sister Lan will kill him! She gave a look from the corner of her eye to the fat girl next to her. The fat girl would have noticed it a long time ago. Needless to say, Sister Lan would also find out about this boy. Well, have a good meal at noon, and study hard in the afternoon. If you dont understand anything,e and ask me. As a result, teacher Lao just said such a sentence, and patted her shoulder with satisfaction, and then left. What exactly did he say to teacher Lao? Why couldnt she understand? Chapter 76: His father is a School topper 6 (1) Chapter 76: His father is a School topper 6 (1) Su Yuyang slipped away quickly. Today was the first day of happiness. With so many new faces, it took a while for the fat girl to find Su Yuyang. At that time, Su Yuyang was sitting in the ssroom, obediently listening to the teachers instructions about the schools rules, and then listening to the teacher calling his name and temporarily giving him the position of ss monitor. Only then did he know that the result of the original owner, he was the first ranker in ss 2. At the beginning, teachers were not familiar with the students. Various positions were directly assigned ording to their examination results. Others would not be transferred until they were familiar and understood it clearly. Hey, youre still an elementary school bully. Chen Lanjun was now in her second year of high school. She was two years older than Su Yuyang. She should have been in her third year of high school. Unfortunately, her academic performance was too poor and she repeated the grade, this was only the second year of high school. In fact, her dad originally wanted her to go to the first year of high school to study again, but she finally stayed in the second year of high school. She had always hated those children who study well. What was the point of studying well? Would they be looked at with admiration everywhere they go? She was a poor student because of her poor study? No way out if they didnt study well? If they didnt study well, would they be ridiculed and bullied by those who studied well all their life? She didnt feel that she deserved to be excluded for not studying well or being stupid. It was good that she had another reason to hate Su Yuyang. Sister Lan, well stop him after school and give him a good beating. The fat girl was gearing up. She wanted to beat this boy in the canteen at noon. Unfortunately, there were many people at that time, and the teacher came. It was different after school at night. It was dark and windy. It was easy to do things. How do you know how to fight and kill? Girls, be reserved. Sister Lan red, looked around, and then whispered: Find a darker ce, a set of sacks, and use a stick. Okay! When the fat girl heard the words, she immediately admired Sister Lan. It was Sister Lan, and this beating method was better than what she thought. Su Yuyang, who had no idea that he was being watched by others, was still thinking about whether to go to ss 1 to inquire about Chen Lijun after school. But it was just the beginning of school, so it didnt seem very good to inquire about a girl, it was a little too conspicuous. In this era, it was not as open as it waster. In their ss, all the men and women were sitting separately. Before he knew who Chen Lijun was, he just ran over and asked others, which would inevitably lead to other peoples spection. The most important thing was that he and Chen Lijun didnt know each other, and others mistakenly thought that he was a pervert or something. Finally, he made up his mind to linger at the cloor of the ssroom for a while after school to check the situation of ss 1. The teacher just announced today that the school had decided to allow students not to live in the school starting from the new semester, but they had to prove that their home was in town, and those students whose home was far would have to live in school. Some of those who had previously paid the amodation fee could register with the ss monitor and apply for a refund. Su Yuyang, as the ss monitor, naturally got first-hand information. Because this semester, the school enrolled a lot of students, and the student dormitory copsedst semester, and there was no way to live with so many people. The new dormitory was still under construction. ording to the rumors, because the school had no money, it was only after the start of this semester that the new dormitory began to be built, and the students were going to squeeze, but he didnt expect that there were too many students to squeeze, not to mention that there were several students, which could not be squeezed with others at all. Su Yuyang lived in his own house, which was close to school. Of course, he didnt want to live in a school crowded with people, and he could pay more than a dozen yuan for amodation for one semester. After school, he stood at the back door between ss 1 and ss 2 for a while, waiting for the students of ss 2 to leave so he could look the door, but he was keeping an eye on the movements of ss 1. Unfortunately, he did not hear anyone shouting for Chen Lijun, nor did he hear any information about her. He did not feel discouraged, it was only the first day of school, what was the rush? In this world, he was experiencing what high school life was like for the first time. He had never really been to school for a day and had never studied a day. Even in the mission world, he yed the role of a father almost every time. There were probably not many opportunities for him to y as an ordinary student. He locked the door slowly, and strolled in the school and walked towards his home. Chapter 76: His father is a School topper 6 (2) Chapter 76: His father is a School topper 6 (2) Although the school was not good, even though the path was bumpy, he was still in a good mood. This was different from the previous experience of picking up children from school, or going to the childrens school to participate in some activities. Until he got home, took a shower and went to bed, Su Yuyang didnt stop humming a song, and it was sweet when he fell asleep. He believed that he would have a good dream tonight. Although several people had been cursing him, apparently this curse did not have any effect. This damn boy! What the hell is he doing? Shouldnt he still be studying in the ssroom? Chen Lanjun left the ssroom a few minutes before school ended. and squatted in the woods on the side of the small road leading from the ssroom to the dormitory. It was hidden and cool. The only bad thing was that there were too many mosquitoes. After a while, their bodies were almost full of mosquito bites, and even their faces. It was really itchy that someone couldnt even give her mosquito repellent cream. If it wasnt for that kid, she wouldnt have squatted until now. These school toppers are really sick. Its sote, and they are not going back to the dormitory early to wash and sleep. They are still studying in the ssroom. Whats wrong with them? Its only the first day of school. What do they want to learn? Is it that urgent? Its possible, when we were in the first year of high school, there were a few people who learned to turn off the lights in the ssroom every day, and I dont know how they bathed when they returned to the dormitory. Wash the ass, people dont wash it at all, go to bed directly, its dirty. Hey... dont say it. It makes me sick when I think about it. These so-called school toppers dont pay attention to it at all. Its not just them. The boys in our ss dont wash. How do you know? I smelled it, they stink very much. The topic skewed after a while. Okay, okay, dont talk about it, you go to their ssroom to see, if it doesnt work, out off their electricity. Chen Lanjun couldnt stand the itch. She hated mosquito bites the least. If bitten by mosquitoes, she couldnt wait to scratch the whole piece to stop itching. At that moment, she was upset, and she didnt have the patience to join the sisters gossip. She only urged one person to have a look. This kind of thing, they had done a lot, every time there was a teacher in the school they did not like, they would run to the teachers dormitory, wait for him to take a bath or cook, at that time they out off electricity and water. Yes! Taking the order, a small, thin figure ran away. Only a short whileter she returned, with sadness in her voice: Boss, the doors of the ss 2 are locked, and there is no one inside. What? That brat, dare to fool me?!!! Chen Lanjun angrily jumped out from behind the tree, pping the mosquitoes on her body while jumping. That kid had left long ago. They were foolish enough to feed mosquitoes here. It was so unpleasant! Boss, we didnt make an appointment with him? The fat girl asked in a puzzled way, was it difficult for the boss to make an appointment with someone? He doesnt go back to the dormitory after school? Chen Lanjun was choked by the fat girl. Indeed, people didnt even know that they were going to carry out a sneak attack here. Its also possible that we missed it. Someone reminded her. It was dark that day. When school was over, so many people walked together and so it was possible they didnt see clearly. Huh! Go home! No matter what they think, this ount couldnt be counted on Su Yuyang. Forget it, she didnt care about him. It was serious to go back and take a bath first. It was itchy! Anyway, she just hated the Su Yuyang kid even more, she was not finished with him! Come and beat him tomorrow! After thinking about it, she couldnt get up in the morning, and those school toppers were abnormal. They got up early and went to bedte. She had seen such so-called school toppers. They got up at five oclock every morning to endorse books and do problems in the ssroom at night. They went back to the dormitory to sleep until the lights were turned off at eleven oclock, and didnt take a nap at noon. She didnt know how they persisted. If she didnt sleep enough for ten hours a day, she didnt even feel it was enough. A few girls nodded, and the boss gave the word. Even if she was bitten by a mosquito to death, she still had to persist until she hit the kid. But after three or four days of continuous waiting, they finally realized something was wrong. Even if Su Yuyang was inconspicuous, how could they not see him with so many eyes staring at it after so many days? It was not like he was invisible. Most likely, he didnt go from here. Is there any other way for the school to get into the dormitory? Chen Lanjun asked a small follower. No, boss, its just one way. What the hell, this kid can fly? It shouldnt be. Lets ask about him here. No one else knows, and he will not hide from us in advance. By the way, Boss, I remember. Old Xu said, you can live in your own home instead of the dormitory this semester. That boy doesnt live in the dormitory, does he? Old Xu was the head teacher in their ss. Chen Lanjun was either readingics or sleeping in the ssroom, so she didnt know what Old Xu said. Damn! You didnt tell me earlier! Chen Lanjun suddenly jumped out of anger. She was angry not only that she might have spent several days in vain for Su Yuyang, but also that she couldnt go home and live peacefully. She didnt want to live in the school dormitory, so she secretly picked up some money from the pocket money, rented a house opposite the school, went back to the dormitory every night, and after the bed check, and then secretly climbed over the wall to go out and live at home. Everything was fine before, that was, staying in the dormitory for a few minutes was nothing. But in the past few days, she had been bitten by mosquitoes every day, and she had to endure the itch and wait for bed checking, climbed the wall, ran home, and slowly waited for the hot water to boil and take a bath. How many things she had suffered in vain, and that nasty stinky boy returned home early every day and livedfortably... You didnt ask... The little follower was taken aback by Chen Lanjuns appearance, and when it was over, the boss became angry, and her life was in danger. She had to defend herself. She couldnt just exin it here. Forget it, go back. Tomorrow morning, go to that kids ss, and officially dere war with him! Chen Lanjun finally gave up the idea of waiting for Su Yuyang. This method of waiting for him was really stupid, how on earth did shee up with it in the first ce? It was really stupid. Huh? This is just the beginning of school, and its not good to create trouble, right? Another follower thought of the Teacher Liu nonstop lecture, and her whole body shivered. That feeling was really terrible. She didnt want to be baptized by Lao Lius saliva just after school started. You stupid, call him out, and then talk to him alone? Chen Lanjun red at her followers. The younger girl she took was too stupid, shouldnt she have to be smarter? Chapter 77: His father is a School topper 7 (1) Chapter 77: His father is a School topper 7 (1) The next day, during the first period, Chen Lanjun arrived outside Su yuyang ssroom with her few followers. Go call someone out. As the boss, of course it was impossible to go to the ssroom to catch people in person. This kind of thing was too cheap. What if he cries? The little follower was a little worried, this kind of thing had happened before. The boss was upset with a boy and asked him for an appointment. As a result, the boy cried on the spot. After that the teacher came, there was no one to distinguish anything. They didnt do anything, but they were lectured by the teacher. She also couldnt figure it out, why no matter what the truth was, as long as someone cried, then the other one must be wrong. You call him out and he will cry? If its really so embarrassing, it s easy to do it. Lets call him once every day. If we dont do anything, just watch him cry. When Teacher Liu asks, we will tell the truth. She was Sister Lan! What could a few tears do to her? She had already figured out how to deal with this trick. When it became a big deal, she would tell teacher Liu that she was too ferocious and that others would cry when they saw her. What could she do? She just wanted to ask others how to do a question. Dont think that she didnt clo her homework. She had been watching that boy these days, and he ran to find teacher Liu to ask about problems when he had nothing to do, making Lao Liu happy. Didnt he just like people who were motivated and loved learning? She would too! But teacher Liu didnt bother her that day. What did he mean by what he said to her? She hadnt figured it out until now. It was better to ask that boy for a while, who told her that she was stupid, and there were some things that she couldnt figure out clearly. The little follower quickly called Su Yuyang out. But before she could call, Su Yuyang took the initiative toe towards her, and then asked her what was the matter. She had to say that Sister Lan was looking for him. The rhetoric that was prepared to intimidate this boy waspletely useless. The other party wanted to see their Sister Lan, not because Sister Lan wanted to see him, so he went to see her. You are Su Yuyang? Chen Lanjun was holding a toothpick in her mouth, one foot was on the bench, and the other foot was on the ground but it was still shaking. Sister Lan? Su Yuyang looked up and down at Sister Lan. The original owner didnt have this person in his memory. Thinking about it, this one was not in their ss. The original owner had always been obsessed with studying in school, and didnt care about all other things. Of course, he was not in touch with a school bully like Sister Lan. Its good that you know me. Chen Lan was happy. It seems that she was still very famous. These school toppers have heard of her. Now that he knew her, it was easy to say what she wanted to tell him. I just heard them call you that. Is there any allusion? But Su Yuyang didnt wait for her to be proud for two seconds and burst her proud little bubble. This kid, I really want to beat him, can I just beat him up here? Without sacks. You dont even know Sister Lan! Do you know that Sister Lan is the most beautiful eldest sister in the town. She has been invincible in the Third Middle School, and even people outside the school admire our Sister Lan. In the future, Sister Lan will go to the city and have her own space there! An ant like you can only look up at our sister Lan from the ground! Fat girl, as Chen Lanjuns number one fan, was of course the first to stand up for her own boss when someone questioned her authority. She had memorized these lines for several days, and it specifically belonged to Sister Lans appearance. Oh. Su Yuyang held back for a long time, and it was hard to hold back theugh, this little fat girl is really... very interesting. Su Yuyang, I want to dere war with you! Chen Lanjun could no longer look at Su Yuyang, just like those so-called students who studied well and those teachers who watched them fail to live up to expectations. She disliked such a look. Why did they look at her like this? Dere war? Su Yuyang was a little stunned. He didnt provoke this girl in any way, so why did she suddenly dere war with him? Could it be because he didnt make way for this person in the cafeteria at noon that day? It was too weird. Yes, you caused me to be bitten by mosquitoes for several days, and you looked at me with that kind of eyes just now. What I hate most is your looks. Chapter 77: His father is a School topper 7 (2) Chapter 77: His father is a School topper 7 (2) Chen Lanjun was like an angry child, pestering Su Yuyang to fight. In fact, in Su Yuyangs eyes, her appearance was really childish, and what she said, she did not understand at all. When did I cause you to be bitten by mosquitoes? Its...... Chen Lanjun suddenly felt that if she told this kid what she did a few days ago, he would definitelyugh at her. Wanted to beat him but did not beat, and fed the mosquitoes for several days, thinking about it and she felt so embarrassed.... It was our boss who waited in the woods outside the dormitory for several days. As a result, you didnt stay in the dormitory at all. We were bitten by mosquitoes for nothing, its all your fault! However, the fat girl was outspoken, and she was determined to help her Sister Lan. When she saw Sister Lan speechless, she immediately helped Sister Lan. This guy, even if he caused Sister Lan to be bitten by mosquitoes, he had been using his so-called School toppers IQ to crush Sister Lan. Sister Lan was not good at studying, and said stupid things. But they were nerds who can only study, Sister Lan was the best. Pfft...... Su Yuyang finally couldnt help it andughed out loud. What did he hear? Wasnt this girl a fool? He understood that these girls were teenagers. But he didnt expect someone to be this naive. Just because he got in her way in the cafeteria, she went to ambush him outside the dormitory, and waited for several days, and then came outside his ss to dere war with him? This person was really simple-minded and well-developed. Are you too stupid? Didnt you investigate first before waiting? I dont live in school, I live outside the school. Besides, you cant find me at night, why dont you find me in the morning? I must enter the ssroom. He couldnt help but kindly help the other party with an idea. Our boss doesnt know what the teacher said about being able to live off-campus, and she cant get up in the morning! The fat girl hurriedly defended her boss. How could this person say that the boss was sstupid? Chen Lanjun covered his forehead. and the fat girl didnt help her defend. This excuse made her feel more stupid. Besides, why did she say such things like she couldnt get up in the morning? Didnt that make her stupid andzy? So, you dont listen to the teacher in ss and you skip ss in the morning? Su Yuyang poked a hole in the matter that Chen Lanjun skipped morning study every morning. So what? Do you want to tell teacher Liu? Chen Lanjun knew that her gang couldnt beat Su Yuyang, who was a school topper or something. It was so annoying that they couldnt speak a few words because he made them speechless. Besides, he liked to tell the teacher, she didnt dare to hit him casually. It was really suffocating. I wont tell teacher Liu. Did he look like the kind of person who ratted others? Wont tell? That day in the cafeteria, you obviously told teacher Liu! Chen Lanjun hummed angrily. These school toppers were the most annoying, they didnt admit it even afterining, they were not honest at all. It was teacher Liu who asked me if you guys were bothering me. I just told him that you wanted to ask me about your study, and that you wanted topete with me to see who would do better at the end of this semester. Su Yuyang was clever. The other party was a girl, and he couldnt beat them, but could make the other party disgusted. What did you say?!! Chen Lanjun was shocked, this person, how could he be like this?! It was too much! When did she ever say such a thing? When did she ever ask him about any study? Teacher Liu actually believed it? You, how can you lie? Oh, you want me to be honest with teacher Liu and tell him that you stopped other ssmates in the cafeteria and didnt allow others to get their meals? When this student stopped me, she wanted to spread the knowledge about Sister Lan to me? Su Yuyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Sister Lan. The girl was beautiful, but it was a pity. What a typical big girl with no brain. You you...... Chen Lanjun was so annoyed by Su Yuyang that she couldnt speak. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? Sister Lan, I actually helped you. I didntin about you. Instead, teacher Lius impression of you improved. Shouldnt you have to thank me? I thank you, you big head! Sure enough, these school toppers, the so-called good students would only bully them, the honest people only. Su, if youre a man, lets fight after school tonight! If you beat me, Tll never bother you again, if you lose, youll be obedient to me, and youll do whatever I tell you to do. Toozy to talk nonsense with this person, she still used to talk with her fists. What if I dont fight you? He wasnt really a teenager, how pointless and boring to impulsively follow her to fight once he was provoked by her two words. No fight? Chen Lanjun was taken aback. She really hadnt thought about this problem. Usually, if she said this to others, that person would definitely fight her, facing this kind of provocation that he was not a man, as long as it was a leader, it was impossible to refuse. If he admitted that he was not a man, how big an insult was this? But this kid in front of her, he didnt want to fight her, and would rather admit that he was not a man? This...... If you dont beat me, I will be here everyday waiting for you, saying...said you like me!! Chen Lanjun was a little proud. I like you? Su Yuyang was amazed at this girls brain circuit, and this kincl of words could also be made up. However, the lethality of this sentence to him was really quite big. Before finding his future wife, he naturally couldnt talk to other girls casually. Seeing Su Yuyangs frightened look, Chen Lanjun finally felt better. She didnt think this was a joke about her reputation at all. Okay, Ill fight you, but if I win, you have to listen to me, and if I lose, Ill listen to you. Well, thats pretty fair. Chen Lanjun did not object, she was a just and fair person. She turnecl away proudly, and felt something was wrong after a few steps. The boy did not react when she said he was not a man, but he agreed when she said he liked her? So, liking her was more serious than not being a man? Damn it, it was even worse! Chapter 78: His father is a School topper 8 (1) Chapter 78: His father is a School topper 8 (1) The location of the fight was agreed in the schools grove, well, very ssic location. When Su Yuyang arrived, he couldnt help but look around. He had seen this kind of ce countless times on TV. Who told him that he had no way to experience it personally, he could only watch it on TV, but unexpectedly, this time, he experienced it personally. However, the person who wanted to fight with him was a girl, and she was a very beautiful girl. Even if the other party was a big sister in this school, he thought that this fight was a bit... funny. That was right, it was funny. He promised to the other party, a big reason was that he didnt want to let Chen Lijun hear about his affair before he found her. [t/N: Su yuyang doesnt know that Chen Lijun he is searching, is actually Sister Lan.] It was more because he wanted to experience life that he hadnt experienced. You are so brave. Su Yuyang, who was looking around, for him it waspletely likeing over to the grove for a leisurely after-dinner walk. But Chen Lanjun aka Sister Lan, was fully armed. She was wearing a pair of red thread gloves on her hands, a pair of Martin boots on her feet, protective gear on wrists and knees, and a motorcycle helmet on her head. Emmm, the whole look... referred to the image of children when they learned roller skating. These were not the main points. The main point was that Su Yuyang saw her mouth bulging. When he looked at it carefully, he found that she was also wearing braces!! But it was different from the one used by boxers, like a pair of dentures? All over the body, only the eyes were left unarmed. Perhaps because of the braces, she didnt speak, it was the fat girl who spoke on her behalf. In addition to Chen Lanjun fully armed, the fat girl also carried an ice bucket in her hand, with two towels hanging on it. The image of a boxing agent fitted well. Su Yuyangs first reaction was, Wasnt she hot? Then seeing the ice bucket, it seemed to be somewhat clear. Chen Lanjun was also looking at Su Yuyang, still the same as when she saw him in the morning, with white shirt, ck shorts, a pair of sanls, and a school bag. There was also a lunch box in the school bag, which seemed to be filled with food? Was this a date or a fight? Did he look down on me? Lets start. As a result, Su Yuyang seemed to be more impatient than her. He just urged her to start. After all, there were indeed a lot of mosquitoes. After waiting for a while, he heard the mosquitoes buzzing. He somewhat felt the anger of the two people in front of him. Mosquitoes were really annoying. Anyone who fed mosquitoes for several days in such a ce would be furious. He spent his points with the system to temporarily exchange mosquito bites special medicine, and got fifteen points on credit, which made the system feel distressed. Therefore, he didnt want to hurt the two girls to continue making mosquito dinners, so it would be better to finish it sooner and go early. Chen Lanjun was even more angry by his words and appearance. Tsk tsk, look at this indifferent appearance, like fighting and yawning, was he anxious to go home for dinner? She would soon make him unable to get up for three days! She raised her hands and made a standard boxer pose, and the fat girls eyes sparkled with excitement. Sister Lan was the best! Sister Lan was the best! Sister Lan was the strongest in the universe!!! She spent three days of breakfast money to get the only chance to apany Sister Lan to make an appointment. It really was worth it! Look at her posture, look at her eyes, it was so cool!! No, no, she was suffocating, she had to calm down! Su Yuyang was not surprised after seeing Sister Lan on the opposite side. But the fat girl next to Sister Lan only saw her make a move, and she was getting a heart attack, grasping air and was about to squeeze over. What kind of operation was it? Then she directly picked up a towel and put it in ice water, picked it up, threw it directly on the top of her head, letting the ice water drip from the top of her head, and then looked at Sister Lan, and continued admiring. This......the ice bucket was for her own use? It was the first time he observed what it meant to be a fangirl up close. Or the highest level of the kind. He had never seen such a crazy one before. Sister Lan of course also found that Su Yuyangs attention was not on her, but instead he was looking at the fat girl with his mouth wide open. Oh Very good, he seeded in angering me. Dont hesitate anymore, she even thought it over with a heavy fist. When Su Yuyang fell under her feet, she must spit out the braces from her mouth handsomely, tugging at him, saying, Boy, from now on you will be my follower! As a result, she felt dizzy, and she smelled the faint smell of the grass on the ground mixed with the soil, but really damn, strange smell? No! What is this situation? Why does she feel pain in her shoulder? Looking along the line of sight, that boy, Su Yuyang, was still good. He walked to the fat girl, took another towel, and wrapped a few ice cubes. Chapter 78: His father is a School topper 8 (2) Chapter 78: His father is a School topper 8 (2) Wasnt Su Yuyang who fell? It was her!!! Well I moved bricks on the construction site during the summer vacation. Su Yuyang saw the fat girl dumbfounded. Her expression was like the end of the world wasing, and the sky was falling. After all, he couldnt bear it and exined it in a sentence. Well, it was not that her boss was too weak, but he was too strong. That was why when her boss rushed over, he casually stretched out his foot and tripped her down. He couldnt really hit the girl, he could only use his strength to trip her down, and even the ce where she fell was calcted. After he came, he found the most green grass, the softest, and there would be nothing when she fell down. Yeah! Its amazing to move bricks!! After a while, the fat girl was finally angry. He dared to beat her boss, so he didnt worry about his life? Whether he moved the bricks or smashed the wall, all of them were unforgivable! The fat girl was indeed a fat girl. The tonnage was there. Although Su Yuyang was flexible, he couldnt dodge her. It was toote to trip her with his feet, so he could only dodge. As a result, the fat girl was too fierce to brake. There were no obstacles, so she rushed towards the front without hesitation, and in front of her, Sister Lan had no time to get up. Su Yuyang couldnt bear to look at it, stretched out a hand and covered his eyes, oops... The two girls screamed, the birds were still watching the good show on the tree. I said, next time do a little research before youe to me, I can earn more than ten yuan a day from moving bricks, Im not the kind of nerd who only reads books. On the way to the infirmary, Su Yuyang couldnt help reminding Sister Lan kindly. He felt that she was in middle high school, and if she didnt stop it in time, some tragedies might happen in the future, such as throwing herself to death or something. Chen Lanjuns family also worked. She naturally knew what the concept of earning ten yuan a day by moving bricks was, but she couldnt let this idiot suppress her, and she was very unwilling. But, with the heavy body of the fat girl in her hands, she simply did not even have the strength to speak, if not clenching her teeth, she was afraid to gasp for breath in front of this idiot, which would be too embarrassing. But this idiot boy has carried most of the fat girls weight, yet he could still talk easily, which was simply too much! And your little follower, she is your little fan girl, and you cant be too careless about her emotions. You see, when you saw her rushing, if you had reacted faster and rolled away directly, she wouldnt have fainted because she ran over you. Su Yuyang seemed to have not noticed the embarrassment of Sister Lan at all, and continued to lecture her. The fat girl was also very funny. When Sister Lan fell, her first reaction was not to check whether she was injured or pressed out, but she actually had close contact with Sister Lan and shouted excitedly and then she fainted. Needless to say, it was exciting. Then, the hapless Chen Lanjun had to ask Su Yuyang for help to send the fat girl to the infirmary. At that time, Su Yuyang felt that he was simply too prescient, and the chosen ce was very good. No, Sister Lan fell down and was crushed, and there was nothing at all, except that her shoulder looked awkward, which seemed to have fallen, and nothing else could be seen. When lifting the fat girl, the movement was also quite smooth. Idiot school topper! Shut up! Finally arrived at the infirmary and sent the fat girl to the nurse in the infirmary to take care of her. Chen Lanjun finally took a break, and scolded Su Yuyang. I helped you, and not only did you not thank me, you even scolded me? Su Yuyang stared at her. School topper? Haha, her definition of him is really good. He hadnt been called that in his whole life, umm... it seemed not bad to be a school topper? He hadnt been a school topper yet. So what if I scold you? Sister Lan unhappily nced at him. She hated him to death, he studied well, was good-looking, had a lot of strength, fought, and talked a lot of nonsense, so she hated him. Dont forget, I beat you, and you have to listen to me in the future. Su Yuyang folded his arms to express his dissatisfaction. Youre not going back on your words, are you? You are Sister Lan. I...... How did he know that she wanted to say that it didnt count just now? The fight ended when the fat girl fainted, otherwise, she would have beaten this kid. Remember your words, anyway, you are a girl, I can not really just beat a girl. Su Yuyang shrugged his shoulders indifferently and turned around to leave.When he went back, the meal in the lunchbox was still hot and he could have a good meal. Stand still! Who said that because Im a girl, Ill definitely go back on my words? Whats the matter with girls? Girls also keep their word! Chen Lanjuns face changed, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and she raised her voice. Oh? Are you nning to abide by the agreement? Su Yuyang turned around to look at her. Yes......starting tomorrow! Chen Lanjun had a bad feeling that she might have to jump into some big pit in the future. It was just that she had said everything, what else could she do? Chapter 79: His father is a School topper 9 (1) Chapter 79: His father is a School topper 9 (1) After finally sending Su Yuyang away, Chen Lanjun looked helplessly at the fat girl who was still in a dizzy state with her eyes closecl, and sighed. She couldnt help it, and she had to face everything she did. Fortunately, the fat girl was very strong. She woke up soon after she passed out and apologized desperately to her. Finally, Chen Lanjun coaxed her, and took her to the cafeteria for dinner, intending to send her home, but was strongly refused. After making sure that the fat girl was okay, and there was nothing to do when she went home, she dragged her tired body home. At this time, her mind was filled with strong remorse. Why did she mess with that boy when she had nothing to do? There were so many people like him in the school, she could not beat them one by one? However, this boy was somewhat different from others. She hadnt seen any school topper who could fight so well. Not to mention, she thought his moves were really quite smooth. Whats the name of those martial arts moves? Flowing water! Yes, thats it.'' (T/n: Flowing water here means natural and smooth.) Maybe, people who study well these days can also fight? Chen Lanjun shook her head and didnt want to think about that boy anymore. Starting tomorrow, he would start torturing her. He is so abnormal, she still has to listen to him. Shouldnt he ask her to do his homework, buy breakfast, collect protection money and bring him footwash? Oh god!! Kill me! She doesnt want to do this kind of thing. If he dares to ask her to do so, she will just do it! She still had a few dors for her living expenses this month, and she didnt know if others were willing to take the job. If not, she would go out to work to make money. Didnt that idiot boy say that he could make a dozen yuan a day for moving bricks, if he could do it, then it didnt make sense that she couldnt do it. While thinking about it, she entered the tube-shaped building, which she had been looking for a long time, and there were stairs. After just walking two steps, she ran into the person with his head down. She was a little surprised. This area had just been built, and there were not many people living in it. Besides, most people bought houses or rented houses, and most of them had their own small bungalows. Its sote, are there still people in this building? And this thing is standing here motionless, isnt it a ghost... Sister Lan was not afraid of anything in her life, but she was afraid of the nothingness that she had never seen before, a ghost living in various stories. But no matter how afraid she was, she still wanted to return home. If it was a ghost, she had to look up and make sure. Then she saw the man looking back at her with the same nervousness. Ahh! Chen Lanjun felt that she was even more unlucky than seeing a ghost. Huh? Su Yuyang thought, how could there be such a coincidence in this world? This little girl had followed his instruction and came to his house to block and intercept, wanting to kill someone before the bet took effect tomorrow morning, right? You, you, you, why are you here? Are you following me?! Various horror scenes shed through Chen Lanjuns mind. ......Whats good in it for me to follow you? Youre the one whos following me, right? He won, just waiting for the bet to take effect. What was the need to follow Sister Lan? She was the real stalker. Yes, it doesnt seem to be any good for you to follow me... But I didnt follow you either. You are an idiot. Why would I follow you? Sister Lans eyes widened, and she was very upset. In her three years of high school, Sister Lan had always been chasing after all kinds of little brothers to recognize her as the boss. When did she need to follow other people to do something? You live here too?! You live here? The two were almost speaking in unison. Was there really such a coincidence in this world? However, Chen Lanjun was remorseful. A few days ago, she ran to wait for this boy and went home as usual. Maybe she could catch this boy, beat him up or something......It seemed impossible to do it.... Su Yuyang understood that Chen Lanjun had been waiting for him at the small forest every day since the beginning of school, and never got up in the morning, so the two had never met. As a result, the two of them had a fight directly outside today. After the fight, he returned to the ssroom and ate the meals from the cafeteria and finished the tasks assigned by the teacher before returning. So he just ran into Chen Lanjun. Which floor do you live on? Chen Lanjun cleared herthroat and spoke awkwardly. The third floor. Hey, I live on the fourth floor! Finally, its on top of you! Oh, lets go then. This girl really had no taboos. He thought that people in this era would be more shy about numbers, and she lived alone on the top floor. She was very courageous. The two went upstairs one after another. Su Yuyang went home first, and Chen Lanjun rushed upstairs immediately. Hey, since you are downstairs, Im sorry. Su Yuyang came out of the shower and was nning to clean the living room and do someundry, then he heard a thumping sounding from upstairs. Is she ying upstairs? I didnt care about it, I will do what I had to do. Chapter 79: His father is a School topper 9 (2) Chapter 79: His father is a School topper 9 (2) After about twenty minutes, the thump thump thump thump that stayed had turned into a thud thud thud thud, the sound was loud and frightening. Su Yuyang looked up at the ceiling and made sure that the quality of the house was very good, so she wouldnt knock it off. Then hey on the bed with confidence and took out a pair of super strong andfortable earplugs from the system side credit, earplugs also had soothing hypnotic music. This made Su Yuyangs nerves greatly rxed, and he soon fell asleep. And Chen Lanjun upstairs was already tired. When she returned home, she found the basketballs she had grabbed from the boysst week, and started bouncing it. After bouncing for more than 20 minutes, there was no movement downstairs. Its not possible that the school toppers are not afraid of noise? Could it be that the quality of this house is so good that he cant hear it? It didnt matter, there was no sound from the basketball, so she used the skipping rope. The rope was not used by the little fat man downstairs, who didnt jump well, and she confiscated it. However, after jumping for almost an hour, there was still no response at all. The one who lives downstairs is not a school topper, but a tortoise, isnt it? With all this noise, he doesnt even move. Forget it, maybe people just heard it and did not dare toe up? Anyway, Im at home, what I want to do, can he control it? Humph, brat, youll have to sufferter! I just love sports, dont ask me to stop!! She hummed happily, got into the bathroom, and took a bathfortably. The suffocation of the day finally dissipated in the upstairs noise attack on Su Yuyang for more than an hour. She quickly went to sleep, and she also had a beautiful dream. In the dream, Su Yuyang was trampled under her feet and begged for mercy. She almostughed to death, and then she woke up. Then, she heard the music and rhythm of a gymnastics songing from the recorder downstairs. Is he trying to avenge her for jumping and dancingst night? Unfortunately, I live upstairs and you live downstairs, if you can jump, you wont be able to bother me! Chen Lanjun even happily took the initiative to go to Su Yuyangs door and knocked on it, hoping to see a sleep-deprived Su Yuyang with two pan eyes. School topper didnt sleep well, so he had to rely on a gymnastics song to refresh his mind, tsk tsk. Unfortunately, it was Su Yuyangs high- spirited and bright face that greeted her with pride. He was wearing an apron and holding a spat in his hand. It seemed that he was cooking. The radio in the house was not ying a gymnastics song, but a very lyrical song. What are you doing? Chen Lanjun looked Su Yuyang up and down. Why did he wear an apron like her mother? Making breakfast, do you want to eat? Su Yuyang was still very friendly to the person who was going to be assigned a task by him next. And although the other partys face looked quite good, it was obvious that he could see theck of sleep. She worked hardst night, didnt she? You can cook? Chen Lanjun looked surprised, this kids house was really clean, simple and generous, and it looked much morefortable than her house. She had no ce to sit in her house except on the bed. Eat, and when youre done, just do one thing for me. A te of golden egg fried rice with a cup of freshly squeezed soy milk, and a white-boiled egg was ced in front of Chen Lanjun. Without any words, the aroma had already proved Su Yuyangs cooking skills. I knew it. How can you be so kind? If you have nothing to offer, you will either be stealing or do nothing! Chen Lanjun picked up the spoon, scooped up a spoonful of rice, and had to say a few words to Su Yuyang to befortable. After all, she was tricked intoing in by the other partys meal. She originally wanted tough at the other partys cooking skills, but she almost drooled over the other partys meal. It was really shameless. That sentence is nothing but courtesy, stealing or doing nothing. This Sister Lan is indeed not good in studies. Stop, I know, I just dont want to say that! Sister Lans face was a little red, but she still had to talk. Yeah, you have the most personality. Su Yuyang nodded and seemed to agree with her words, but her attitude was perfunctory and she lowered her head to eat. Chen Lanjun was not so angry, but she was eating, she just pretended not to hear, bowed down her head a couple of times, and finished the meal. This boys cooking is really good. There is still in the pot, go and serve it yourself. Su Yuyang spoke at the right time. Chen Lanjun was a little embarrassed. This boy didnt seem to eat as much as she did. Im used to letting people eat enough before they work, otherwise its not good to bezy on the grounds of not having enough to eat. Shut up! Youre the one whoszy! Suddenly, the embarrassment disappeared. Instead, she ate all the remaining half te of rice in Su Yuyangs pot in one gulp. Well, she just wanted to make him hungry! It wasnt because the meal was so delicious that she identally ate it. Help me to find a person named Chen Lijun, who seems to be in the senior ss of high school. Before leaving, Su Yuyang stated his request. Who?! Chen Lanjuns eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Su Yuyang. Chen Lijun, should be studying very well. Su Yuyang looked at Sister Lan and spoke. The kind of person you hate the most is just the kind of person I like. What? You said you like Chen Lijun?!!! Chen Lanjun was even more shocked. She was not feeling good. She spit out the rice she just ate, and then she didnt believe that it was still toote for yesterdays bet? Well... its not necessarily right now, but the possibility is quite high. Su Yuyang had been thinking these days, ording to the system task. Chen Lijun should be the mother of his own child, and the one who made a wish may be his future child. He didnt know what the reason was, the child and the childs mother were separated from each other. So, the child wanted him to find them, and then wanted to make his mother happy. This was the most reasonable version he calcted. Otherwise, Chen Lijun should not appear in the same era as him, but in the same era as his son. Chen Lanjun immediately looked at Su Yuyang as if she was looking at some monster. God, what did she hear? Chapter 80: His father is a School topper 10 (1) Chapter 80: His father is a School topper 10 (1) Since morning, Chen Lanjun was in a trance. When it was time for lunch, the fat girl asked her nervously: Boss, did you get smashed yestery, is there something wrong? Whats wrong? Chen Lanjun didnt hear what Fat Girl said, only heard thest few words. Boss, if you are smashed by me, I will be responsible! The fat girl immediately grabbed Chen Lanjuns hand, full of nervousness, how could the boss be smashed by her? She didnt do it on purpose. What are you talking about! Who wants you to be responsible!! Chen Lanjuns mind was full of mess at that time, and when she heard the fat girls words again, her whole body was about to explode. Why are you people talking nonsense when you have nothing to do?! How can you be responsible for me?! I dont want you to be responsible! Boss......whats wrong with you? The fat girl was stunned for a while, and some did not understand why Chen Lanjun had such a big reaction. The other little followers also came over at that moment. Boss, weve already heard, that boy from the ss 2 is bullying you, and asking you to help him with his homework? Want you to buy food for him? Want you to help him steal teacher Lius underwear? No, no, the boss must be going to help him steal the exam papers. These nerds care about grades the most. What, they all look decent on the outside, but inside they must be drooling over all kinds of beautiful girls. Boss, do you think he wants you to help him confess to a girl? Go away! She was already in a mess, and these guys, what were they doing here! What the hell! None of them know anything.'' That boy must not be a normal person. He didnt do anything that normal people could do, but he wanted to do things that normal people wouldnt do. Looking for Chen Lijun? And also like Chen Lijun? Why didnt he go to heaven? Yes, Chen Lijun had a good academic record and got first ce every year, but was that what he liked? What a pervert! No, she couldnt let him do such a dangerous thing at a young age, which was not a good thing for her or Su yuyang. Boss, tell me, what does he want you to do? The little followers didnt really go away because Chen Lanjun asked them to go away. This was the mantra of the boss, if they took it seriously, they would lose. Okay, okay, guys, dont ask so many questions, dont worry about that! Chen Lanjun frowned and pushed them away. Later after school, go to the library with me, I want to look up some materials! Could she go out and shout? It was really hard for her. She had to find a way to see what to do, hey, she could only read books. Boss, he doesnt want you to study hard and make progress every day, right? Holy sh*t, thats too vicious, right? Yes, its too vicious. Everyone knows that the boss is not afraid of anything, but afraid to study! He is determined not to give the boss a way to live! No, lets wait for him tonight and give him a good beating! Make him do all the things he said. A group of little followers instantly made up for the picture of Sister Lan being bullied by that hateful school topper and asked her to study hard. After all, that boy said yesterday, he told teacher Liu, that their boss would study hard. andpete with him for better grades at the end of the term. No! Dont give me wild guesses, hey, its okay, just do whatever I say, dont mess with me! Chen Lanjun was almost annoyed to death, what time was this, these guys were still here to cause trouble. It was night, instead of jumping upstairs, Chen Lanjun came back with a pile of books, looking up the dictionary while reading. Su Yuyang just nced upstairs strangely and went back to sleep. Chen Lanjun kept flipping through the book until the middle of the night, but she didnt find anything. No, this boy didnt know who Chen Lijun was, so he deliberately came to embarrass her, right? Otherwise, how could there really be such a person in this world? Tomorrow morning, she will test him properly. After thinking well, Chen Lanjun slept until ten oclock. When she came to school in a hurry, she was directly caught by teacher Liu, pulled to the office and punished to stand, and write a thousand words of review letter. Chapter 80: His father is a School topper 10 (2) Chapter 80: His father is a School topper 10 (2) After studying until the evening, Chennjun had the extra mental energy to care about Su Yuyang. Fortunately, today she did nothing but study honestly at school. Chen Lanjun breathed a sigh of relief. She ran outside Su Yuyangs ss and waited for him to get out of the ss. Why are you here? When Su Yuyang saw Chen Lanjun, he was quite surprised. Was she really worthy of being Sister Lan from the Third Middle School? It was really quick to finish anything for her. I have to say something, lets talk about it while walking. Chen Lanjun nced at the people around, and took Su Yuyang stealthily and left. In the eyes of others, Chen Lanjun shyly took Su Yuyang and ran away. What do you want to say? She said that she had something to say to him, but as a result, he had already arrived at his door, and Chen Lanjun didnt say a word. Is there something about Chen Lijun? Did you ask her out for me? No! Hearing this, Chen Lanjun immediately jumped. Then under Su Yuyangs strange eyes, she asked loudly: What do you have to do with Chen Lijun? As a student, you dont study hard, and you like and love all day long. Have you eaten all the teachings of teacher Liu as meat? When ites to studying hard, I seem to have more say than you? As for why Im looking for Chen Lijun, you dont need to know. In fact, it was Su Yuyang who didnt figure out what he had to do after finding Chen Lijun in order to make her happy. However, it was necessary to find Chen Lijun first, and then would know what to do, right? You...... Chen Lanjun was choked half to death by Su Yuyang. Indeed, what people want to do has nothing to do with her. But...... Forget it, Im toozy to care about you! Anyway, it didnt matter how this boy was. Why did she care so much? Just let him do whatever he likes! Looking at Chen Lanjuns back as she disappeared into the corridor, Su Yuyang was a bit baffled. Hey, was it true he was getting older? What kind of thoughts these teenage girls had in this period, why couldnt he guess it at all? She was so angry that he was a little confused, and he didnt do anything. It was her who asked to talk. He obediently followed her, but she didnt say anything, and she couldnt ask? Nevermind, Chen Lijun, he can find her himself. As a result, the next morning, Chen Lanjun stood in front of his house with two panda eyes, looking like she didnt sleep. Whats wrong with you? Su Yuyang was startled. Are you really looking for Chen Lijun? The first sentence that Sister Lan said made Su Yuyang feel like sighing. Sure enough, the children in the rebellious youth have different persistence. It seemed that her big dark circles were because of her own reasons, but did the matter of looking for Chen Lijun put so much pressure on her? After thinking about it, it seemed that it was not iprehensible that these girls in their teenage years would always be under a lot of pressure for girls who were better-looking and studied better than themselves, right? Plus, Sister Lan seemed to have always been hostile to students who studied well? That was why she was like that? I really want to find her, but if its not convenient for you, I can do it myself, its not a big deal. He originally made a bet with her for a fight just for fun. He didnt take it to heart. Now, it was almost impossible for this little girl to sleep, so he didnt want to continue. No no no! I dont have any inconvenience, dont go to find Chen Lijun, I will help you! But Sister Lan immediately shook her head like a rattle as if she had heard some shocking news. Before I take you to find Chen Lijun, you cant go to her alone, and you cant go to see her casually! Did you hear me! Her voice was loud, and she was also very nervous. She stared at Su Yuyang, and if he didnt agree, she would do something scary the next moment. Er.....okay. Anyway, he was not mentally prepared to go to someone else now. After doing several world missions, although his own conditions were very poor, but then they all changedter, at least he wouldnt be worthy of the person he was with in that world. But in this world, he hadnt been with his target yet, but the condition was topare the variance. He felt that since he hade so early, nothing had started to happen yet. Then, he really should make himself a little better. When he was ready, he should perfectly present his best self in front of the other party. In this way, it should be easier to pursue the other party. Moreover, he was quite happy to enjoy his current study life. Like an ordinary high school student, going to school, leaving school, doing homework, eating, exercising, not thinking about anything, not worrying about anything. Probably from thest world, his mood of doing missions had changed a lot. Enjoying the pleasure that the mission world brought him is more important than the mission itself. You promised! If you cant do it...rilJll tell the whole school that you like me so much that you dont mind living downstairs from me! After thinking about it for a long time, Sister Lan only thought of the thing that Su Yuyang was most afraid of. Although she hated it, what was so terrible about liking her? Why did she have to use this matter to threaten people over and over again? This little girls brain circuit is really strange.... Although being rumored to like her was not a difficult problem to solve, since the other party was so nervous, he didnt have to fight against others. Seeing that Su Yuyang agreed, Sister Lan immediately rushed downstairs, then five minutester, she carried several paper bags in her hands, and the aroma emanating from them. Breakfast. Since she lost to the other party and failed to do what the other party asked for, she should make up for it from somewhere else. It was his request, and she couldnt do it. Wasnt it to be his little brother? No, as long as she could learn. Chapter 81: His father is a School topper 11 (1) Chapter 81: His father is a School topper 11 (1) The whole day, Sister Lan really did everything she should do. She bought breakfast for Su Yuyang, sent Su Yuyang to the school gate, bought lunch for Su Yuyang, helped Su Yuyang upy a ce in the library, even in physical education ss, Su Yuyang upied a whole yground. He wanted to run, Ok, no one would be on the track, he wanted to practice parallel bars, Ok, all the idle people under the equipment would retreat! He wanted to y ball, okay, a basket of balls wiped clean and handed to him. In the end, he had no choice but to go back to the ssroom to write. He couldnt make everyone unable to go to physical education ss because of him, could he? As a result, Sister Lan followed in and picked up his workbook with a sad face, looking at the words on it, which she knew, but didnt know its meaning, and sighed. What do you want to do? Su Yuyang was a little afraid of her. This little girl didnte to help him, but to take revenge on him, right? 111 help you with your homework. I have to do the homework for the boss. This is our rule, and I cant break this rule. Sister Lans whole face copsed, writing homework? She didnt know how to do this kind of thing! When she grew up, she asked others to do homework. When did she have to do homework for others? This is simply the most severe torture in the world! No need, I''ve finished writing. Su Yuyang almost always finished writing the after-ss exercises for that ss at the same time as the ss, including the exercise books that were sent down with the books at the beginning of the school year, and he wrote them all when he had time, almost all of them were written for the most part. Therefore, as long as the teacher did not assign extra homework, he basically finished it early in the morning. So, even if Sister Lan took his workbook, there was nothing to write about. No? You idiot! Sister Lans homework had always been dyed for several days, and she had found countless little brothers to do it before she could barely piece it together, and there were a lot of mistakes. But this idiot in front of me, it was just a few minutes after school? He had already finished all the homework? Was it possible that the teachers of this years senior ss were not smart enough and assigned homework that was too easy? No, maybe they didnt even assign any homework. Its unfair, its so unfair! What did you say? Su Yuyang thought that he had heard it wrong and that he was an idiot because he finished his homework? Its nothing, no, how can I help you like this!! Sister Lan suddenly discovered a very serious problem. How could she, the dignified sister Lan, not even help, and let the boss do his homework by himself? How can you help me? I dont want your help. He is very innocent, okay? For no reason, he was targeted by Sister Lan, and she insisted on helping him. Why not! I promised to help you. Sister Lan widened her eyes. She was a very principled person, she had to keep her word. Then you can help me get things done. This little girl is right, her brain may not work very well. She wont do what he wants her to do, but she is doing something here that he doesnt need at all. He cant say whether she is here to help him or to make things worse for him. I... I cant do that, so dont make it difficult for me, arent I making up for you? You really cant understand the difficulties of others at all! Okay, okay, I understand, you can do whatever you like. What reason would he tell a girl? If she liked to do homework, she could write it. If she made a mistake, he could just correct it. However, he soon discovered that his reasoning was wrong. Looking at the teacher Liu who had been spraying saliva, and Sister Lan who was next to him with a red face and looking at him with embarrassment, Su Yuyang felt that his campus life was really colorful. Less than a month after school started, he experienced the taste of puppy love. Teacher Liu painstakingly sprayed for more than an hour, finally took a breath and took a sip of tea, Su Yuyang took this opportunity to exin. Teacher, you made a mistake. Sister Lan and I... No, whats your name? It was only then that he realized that for so long, he didnt know the name of Sister Lan. Chen Lanjun... Sister Lan lowered her head. What?! Su Yuyang was shocked, really, Chen Lanjun, Chen Lijun, these two names were so alike that he didnt believe it if he said it didnt matter. Moreover, thinking that Sister Lan never wanted him to find Chen Lijun, this thing obviously was not right. Could it be that the two were sisters or something? Whats you call it? Its reasonable for you to fall in love, right? Ive always thought you were a good kid, and Ive been waiting for you toe to me every day to ask me questions, but youve been lying to me from the beginning! Teacher Liu pped the table with a bang, and his whole face was red with anger. If he hadnt had high hopes for Su Yuyang at the beginning, and didnt think Chen Lanjun could learn well by following Su Yuyang, he wouldnt be so disappointed now. No, teacher, you see, I dont even know her name. How could I fall in love with her? She asked me a question. If you dont believe me, you can test her. Yestery she asked me a question. In the past, Chen Lanjun would definitely not have asked this question. Su Yuyang was speechless. Regardless of the rtionship between Chen Lanjun and Chen Lijun, the most important thing at that moment was to solve the problem of his puppy love with Chen Lanjun first. Other things would be discussedter. This little girl was right. Since it was difficult to say, it was good to tell him directly, why did she have to y the game of helping him, and she had been pestering him all the time topensate, now well, caught by the teacher. I...... Chapter 81: His father is a School topper 11 (2) Chapter 81: His father is a School topper 11 (2) Chen Lanjun red at Su Yuyang, did he say that she was stupid? What did it mean to definitely not do it? Then she saw that Su Yuyang took out the exercise book on teacher Lius desk, pointed to a question, and then teacher Liu looked at her, as if he was sure she wouldnt do the question. She took a step forward and wrote quickly, hmph, look down on people, right? This question Su Yuyang just told her yesterday, she helped him write a question, and wrote it wrong. As a result, she was taught by Su Yuyang. It was also because of this that she finally gave up to help him with his homework. Hah, you really know how to do it? Teacher Liu looked at Chen Lanjun up and down as if he had discovered some new continent. Yes, teacher, I really didnt lie to you. In fact, I have always had an idea, but I never mentioned it to the teacher. Go ahead. I suggest that our school can form a study group. Of course, its best for everyone to form it voluntarily. Its really unnecessary to force it. In this way, students who are not good in study can be tutored by those who are good at study. In the process of tutoring other students, students who are good at study are also equivalent to reviewing what they have learned. Su Yuyang took the opportunity to clivert teacher Lius attention, and he also had his own purpose when he said so. It would be better for ss 1 and ss 2 to tutor each other, so that he could go to Chen Lijun. It can be one-on-one, or it can be a group of several people, depending on how the teachers arrange it. When Su Yuyang said it, teacher Lius eyes lit up, yes, why didnt he think of this method before? There were too few teachers in the school, and there were too many students this year, which they couldnt manage. He was worried that after three years, the rate of learning for this group of students would be very problematic. But if he followed Su Yuyangs method, the learning atmosphere in the school might be improved. Moreover, if the teachers only manage the group leaders, they could save a lot of energy. The teachers could rx and teach the students more energetically. There were also students like Su Yuyang and Chen Lanjun, who were obviously in a pure tutoring and learning rtionship, but they were misunderstood, which was not eptable. You have a good proposal, I will think about it! Teacher Liu was so happy, he didnt care about the so-called puppy love between Su Yuyang and Chen Lanjun. Okay! And the study group can not be confined to the ss, but alsomunicate and promote each other between sses. Su Yuyang said righteous words, but Chen Lanjun heard something wrong, this boy, was it for Chen Lijun? Damn it! What a big-tailed wolf, even dared to fool teacher Liu. Sure enough, there was a reason why she didnt like this boy at the beginning. Where is a dull and pure school topper? He is a bad boy! Good good!!! Teacher Liu happily patted Su Yuyang on the shoulder, said three good words in a row, and went out to hold an emergency meeting. Su Yuyang and Chen Lanjun were naturally relieved. Are you that obsessed with Chen Lijun? Sister Lan stopped Su Yuyang who was going back to the ssroom. Hmm. Su Yuyang nodded, nonsense, this is his mission goal. Dont you regret it!!! Chen Lanjun said, and left without looking back. Hey! He hadnt asked her what was the rtionship between Chen Lijun and her. On the third day, the teacher informed them about the study group, and groups could be formed between ss 1 and ss 2. Su Yuyang was so excited that he thought he would be able to get close to Chen Lijun. As a result, when he asked the monitor of the ss 1 about Chen Lijun, the other party told him. Chen Lijun has taken sick leave and wonte to school for a month. Damn it! His intuition told him that this matter must have something to do with Chen Lanjun. What is this little girl doing? Its fine if she didnt help him, why is she still sabotaging it? What does he owe her? He didnt do anything to her, except when he stumbled on her at the beginning, he endured her at other times, and even cooked for her and taught her to do questions. Why is this little girl so ungrateful? So, after ss, he rushed outside the ssroom of ss 3. Fat girl, someone is looking for your boss! Seeing it was Su Yuyang, there was amotion in the ssroom, and the story that the two were caught by teacher Liu to educate them about the problem of puppy love had long been spread. Although there was no punishmentter, it meant that this matter might be fake, and there was nothing to speak of in ss 1 and 2, but for ss 3 children who were bored and could only sleep, this was a big gossip. The protagonist was a popr figure, Sister Lan! The object was still the school topper who she always hated, the monitor of ss 2! It seemed that this woman was duplicity, even if that woman was Sister Lan. Chapter 82: His father is a School topper 12 (1) Chapter 82: His father is a School topper 12 (1) My boss didnte to school today. Seeing Su Yuyang, Fat Girls attitude was not very good, and she seemed to be a bit angry. She felt that ever since her boss met this man, she had never had any good luck, always unlucky, unlucky beyond words. And now she couldnt evene to school, which was really annoying. Do you know why she didnte? He was now certain that the matter of Chen Lijun must be rted to Chen Lanjun. I dont know! I wont tell you even if I know. The fat girl said, arrogantly turned her head and went into the ssroom. The ss bell also rang at this time. Su Yuyang had no choice but to go back to the ssroom. But after school, he followed the fat girl. At noon, he knocked on the door upstairs at home. Chen Lanjun was not here. He thought she should have gone home, or somewhere else to live. Not all the children were like him, without a father or mother. This house should only be used for school. Maybe she wouldve moved back home to live with her parents. After school, the fat girl walked alone in the opposite direction to her house. Su Yuyang followed her quietly, walking and getting more and more remote. Could it be that Chen Lanjun lived in the wilderness? Before he could think clearly, he felt a strong breeze from the back of his head. He turned his head in a conditioned reflex. Sure enough, he escaped the stick, but the stick still hit him on the shoulder. A sharp pain came. Su Yuyang turned around hurriedly, and he saw three or four young people in school uniforms staring at him angrily. Fat girl is right, you are very good at fighting. The young man didnt get a blow, and he didnt talk nonsense. His hand had already started the next move. Su Yuyang didnt continue to hide with him, and he didnt hesitate to move his hands. After a while, they fought one-on-four. Fortunately, Although the opponents stature was big, but the skill was not good, and he was beaten by Su Yuyang in a few seconds. After all, he had a strong body, a flexible mind, and a lot ofbat experience. How could these childrenpare with him? You bastard, I want to avenge the boss! Unfortunately, he beat down these young people, but did not guard against the fat girl behind him. Originally, the fat girl who had lost her way was a small cannonball at the moment, and she didnt have any moves. She just rushed towards Su Yuyang. It was exactly the same as the action that knocked down Sister Lan that day. This little fat girl can only do this one move, this was the thought in Su Yuyangs mind at that time. But he wasnt Sister Lan after all, his body had already reacted instinctively, he stepped aside, and stretched out his hand to pull the fat girl, in order to prevent her from rushing out so fast that there was no resistance, and fall half to dead. What do you want to do? Finally, everyone fell down, and Su Yuyang also squatted on the ground. It was quite tiring to fight for a long time. The teenagers might not be strong inbat, but the strength in their bodies is endless, and they fought with him hard. It took a lot of his strength to fight. I want to take revenge for Sister Lan! The fat girl was the first to grit her teeth. Ill beat you to death, you heartless man! The young man who was the head of the group spoke. Su Yuyang felt that there was a bit of misunderstanding. Fortunately, the teenagers still advocate that whoever had the most strength was the boss and could be questioned. After three or two times they asked, the reason was clear. Chen Lanjun didnte to school, he had something to do with Chen Lijun, and Su Yuyang asked her to find Chen Lijun, so they thought that Chen Lanjun couldnte to school in order to help Su Yuyang find Chen Lijun. Not to mention Fat Girl, she was the number one fan girl of Sister Lan, for Sister Lan she would do anything, Su Yuyang would not feel strange. But what is the matter with these youngsters? Although they are wearing school uniforms, they dont look like students at all. We are the covers of the street in your school. My name is Da Fei. Before you came, Sister Lan was my woman. Since you came, she has changed her mind and chases you every day.....thats fine, as long as shes happy, I can do whatever I want, but you, a heartless man, actually asked her to help you find someone else, and hurt her..... Da Fei said that, and put on a pitiful, abandoned, love rival or a scumbag, hurted the face of his beloved woman, his eyes are red, Su Yuyang believed that he could immediately cry for himself here. Sister Lan has never admitted that she is your woman! As a result, this sad atmosphere was punctured by the fat girl, a sincere child who always loved to tell the truth. Is it unrequited love? He looked like a very smart child, he made Fat Girl lead him around here, and he came up with the idea of luring the snake out of the hole. Its all there, and its not what I thought. Da Fei was not embarrassed by the fat girl, but honestly did not take the credit. The kids were so cute that he had nothing to say. No matter how good you are, you have to help us to find Sister Lan. Da Fei saw Su Yuyang did not say anything, so he yed a trick. How to find? Where is she now? And what exactly is the rtionship between Chen Lijun and her, do you know? Chapter 82: His father is a School topper 12 (2) Chapter 82: His father is a School topper 12 (2) Su Yuyang was in a state of confusion now. To be honest, this was the mostplicated and devious task he had ever done, and he was a little confused. I know where Sister Lans house is and what is the rtionship between Chen Lijun and her, we dont know, we only know that they are rted, but Sister Lan never let me mention it at school. So, Chen Lijun is still a mysterious person? Su Yuyang looked at Da Fei, the fat girl was a loyal fan and would definitely not betray Sister Lan, but this Da Fei was the secret lover of Sister Lan, and if he had a crush on someone, of course he would know everything about her, right? What do you think I am doing? Of course I have to listen to what my woman says! Da Fei was so righteous that Su Yuyang knew that he couldnt count on him. I want to hear a little bit about it. Little brother A raised his hand. At that, Su Yuyang nced at Da Fei with disdain. Look, this was something that every passer-by knows, but you who said you like Sister Lan didnt know anything. Da Fei was a little embarrassed and urged the little brother A to speak quickly. He was supposed to be in the Grade Three of high school like us, but I heard that something happened to him that year, so he took a two-year break from school, and this year he was in the Grade One of high school. Senior year? Didnt I find you in ss Three, Grade Two of high school? Su Yuyang never forgot anything. He hadnt spoken to these guys, but when he was looking for the fat girl, he sawthese guys in the ssroom. Sister Lan repeated her ss. Da Fei scratched his head embarrassedly, repeating the ss for the woman he loves was nothing. Of course, the teacher wanted him to go to the Grade One of high school, but he stayed in the Grade Two of high school, he wouldnt say it! All right...... Su Yuyang couldnt understand this kind of school romance between teenagers, but he wasnt going toment on anything. Anyway, we have not seen who this Chen Lijun is, she dropped out from school on the day of registration. Little brother A obviously knew a lot of insider stories. At that time, we jokingly asked Sister Lan whether they were rtives or not. As a result, Sister Lan told us not to mention this matter in the future, so we didnt dare to ask anything. Okay. These little brothers are really honest people, they were not even curious, they followed whatever their boss said. Thinking about it, he didnt need Sister Lan to do anything for him, she could be so persistent in aplishing what the little brother did. It could be seen that the rtionship and culture between their boss and the little brother was still well inherited. On the spot, a few people were led by Fat Girl towards Sister Lans house. When they arrived outside Sister Lans house, the fat girl went in alone because the security guard only let her in. Apparently the security there was still very vignt. After a while, the fat girl came out, and dragged them back. Whats wrong? Everyone was dumbfounded. There is a red cloth hanging outside the window of Sister Lans house. This is a red alert, which means that we must not look for her, but wait for her toe back. The fat girl mysteriously looked around several times to make sure no one was there, and only then did she speak. Why are they ying like a criminal investigation drama? Su Yuyang murmured. No matter what, from today onwards, none of you are allowed toe here! Fat girl really wanted to carry out Sister Lans orders thoroughly. Never mind. Su Yuyang gave up. Although only the fat girl knew where Sister Lan lived, but as long as he wanted to, it was not impossible to find the other party, but since the other party had already objected so much, he was not the kind of person who forced people to do things. Wait a minute, it was not something that couldnt be done. But Da Fei didnt know what happened, and he became a member of the study group, which was approved by teacher Liu. Su Yuyang knew that this kid was a little smart, but this was the first time that he went to Grade One from Grade Two to learn from Grade One students. Oh, no, the second time, Chen Lanjun was in Grade Two. Da Fei studied with him for no other purpose, but was instructed by the fat girl to keep an eye on him and prevent him from messing around. I really want to mess around, Ive alreadye, and you guys cant stop. Su Yuyang spoke helplessly. Unfortunately, it didnt stop Da Feis persistence. Soon, Da Fei became Su Yuyangs new little follower. This time, Su Yuyang waspletely famous in the third middle school. When people saw him, they would say, Look, thats the ss president of ss two, who subdued the two school bullies of our third middle school, one boy and one girl. In this regard, Su Yuyang was really helpless. Although he said that he was not afraid of being famous and high-profile, but such a name really made him quite helpless. Fortunately, a month passed quickly. Chen Lanjun came to school, and Da Fei stopped pestering Su Yuyang, and began to surround Sister Lan. But Sister Lan changed her previous attitude and stopped following Su Yuyang. It was almost like seeing Su Yuyang, like a mouse seeing a cat and slipping away from the corner. Su Yuyang blocked her several times. In the end, he simply caught someone directly outside the womens toilet. People were in a hurry, and Sister Lan was no exception. You...you pervert! Chen Lanjun was speechless. She originally thought that a school topper like Su Yuyang would never be able to block people at the door of the womens toilet no matter what, so she was relieved to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, people really do it. She was afraid, how could she provoke such a person? Chapter 83: His father is a School topper 13 (1) Chapter 83: His father is a School topper 13 (1) If you dont tell me the truth honestly, I can do even more perverted things. Su Yuyang smiled treacherously, tried to imitate the bad guy that appeared in his memory, and forced Chen Lanjun to the corner. At this moment, there was no one in the school, and everyone who should attend the ss had gone to ss. He skipped a ss to block Chen Lanjun, and he didnt believe that he couldnt dig things out today. You, you... what do you want to do? Chen Lanjun was so scared that she immediately covered her cor. This boy, smiling so evilly, he did not want to do something bad to her, right? This is really bad! But why, she still thinks this boy is so handsome with such a smile? Is it the same as her imagination, robbing the rich and helping the poor? No, its not like hes a bad guy who is rich and heartless, robbing the rich and helping the poor is not how it works! What I want to do depends on what you are about to say. Su Yuyang chuckled lightly, dragged Chen Lanjun into a grove with fewer people, and found an absolutely hidden corner. Most people will never find the two of them here if they dont walk in. You...... Chen Lanjun struggled desperately to get away, but she couldnt get away. This boy was too strong! It was exactly the same as the powerful thief in the country...... She was trapped under a tree by Su Yuyangs backhand. She leaned against the tree, and the roads on both sides were blocked by Su Yuyangs arms. She nced at the bulging muscles on Su Yuyangs arms and couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Such beautiful muscles, he really was not a weak nerd. If you scream, 111 tell others that you are here to confess to me and say that you like me. Su Yuyang still wanted Sister Lan to tell the truth, but there was no way to keep her mouth shut, so he could only exort threats. What did you say?! Sister Lans eyes widened. She didnt expect that this boy would threaten her with the words she once threatened him. Su Yuyang was very proud, he guessed right. This little girl, who was strong from outside and shy from the inside, will alwayse up with something to say. She was most afraid that the matter of her falling in love with him would spread, so she kept threatening him with this matter, and wanted him to take the initiative to avoid suspicion. At that time, when teacher Liu caught Su Yuyang in the office for training, he saw some clues. You heard what I said clearly. Besides, with the two of us in this state, you called the others to see it, so you can settle this matter without me saying it. ......youre too mean, right? Chen Lanjun hummed angrily, but she also knew that Su Yuyang was telling the truth. Sure enough, school toppers are too annoying, and they like to crush others with their IQ. She couldnt think of any way to deal with him. I didnt want to, but whats going on with you and Chen Lijun? Im confused by you. Su Yuyang didnt want to talk nonsense, and he didnt want to have an affair with Sister Lan either. Its nothing.Jts just... a rtive. Chen Lanjun knew that Su Yuyang would never let her go if she didnt tell him a reason today. Rtives? Whose rtives take leave from school together? Su Yuyangs curiosity about Chen Lijun became more and more serious. What happened a few years ago, why Chen Lanjun was her rtive, but she was so secretive and unwilling to mention her. That was a coincidence. Chen Lanjuns eyes flickered, obviously lying. You d better tell me the truth, otherwise... Otherwise, you will say I like you! Hmph! If you like it, its a big deal, lets get together! Its better than you like Chen Lijun. Chen Lanjun was the opposite, not waiting for Su Yuyang to threaten her, she spoke first. No, whats the secret of Chen Lijun? Su Yuyang was simply speechless. He didnt expect that Chen Lanjun would rather do what he didnt want to do than to tell about Chen Lijun. Moreover, Chen Lijun was suspended from school again, and when he asked the teacher, the teacher told him not to inquire about this matter, as if the whole school was very taboo about this Chen Lijun. He had no choice but to catch Chen Lanjun. Now he especially regretted that he didnt secretly investigate Chen Lijun at the beginning of school. He just thought that it was still a long way to go anyway, but he was just an ordinary student, and there was nothing particrly difficult. As a result, after things got bigger, he realized that Chen Lijun was really not an ordinary person, it was different from what he imagined. I wont tell you her secret! Not even in death!!! There was fear in Chen Lanjuns eyes. It didnt look like she was pretending. Obviously, she was very serious about Chen Lanjuns secret. Su Yuyang was even more curious. Just listen to me, dont ask about her anymore, shes not someone you can ask about, or Ill be with you! Why do you have to like Chen Lijun? You dont even know her, and youve never met her, so just because shes a good student and Im not a good student, you have to go to her? My name and her name are just one word different, almost the same. Chapter 83: His father is a School topper 13 (2) Chapter 83: His father is a School topper 13 (2) Chen Lanjun grabbecl Su Yuyangs arm and tried hard to persuade, as if trying hard to save Su Yuyang from liking Chen Lijun. How can this kind of thing be simr? Su Yuyang was speechless. Sure enough, a girl with a strange brain circuit would not suddenly have a normal brain circuit just because she was locked up at home for a month and didnt go to school. Like this kind of thing, how could it be simr? Also he didnt like Chen Lijun, like Chen Lanjun said, he hadnt even met her, how could he like her? At most, it was because of the mission that he had to find this person, but he wouldnt tell Chen Lanjun about this. Dont worry, I will study hard. As long as you promise me not to look up anything about Chen Lijun, I will study hard and try to be the person you like. However, Chen Lanjun had already determined something by herself and swore it. ......you dont decide anything by yourself, moreover, I dont like her just because she studies well. Su Yuyang felt that things were going in the wrong direction and had to be stopped. Then why do you like her? Chen Lanjun was stunned and wanted Su Yuyang to give her an exnation. Since she was young, she has seen too many people who like Chen Lijun, most of them liked her because Chen Lijun was good-looking and Chen Lijun was good in studies, she really hadnt heard any other reasons. She didnt believe that Su Yuyang would have other reasons. He had never met Chen Lijun. Naturally, it could not be because Chen Lijun was good-looking, it could only be because Chen Lijun had studied well. I...... Cant say its because of the mission requirements, right? Moreover, what exactly was the requirement of the task, he didnt understand. ording to the current literal meaning, as long as Chen Lijun was happy, he didnt have to be with her. I dont have to be with Chen Lijun... See, I told you, you like her because of her good grades, and if you dont want to be with her, as long as other peoples grades are good, youre okay, right? Dont worry, I will definitely study well and be the person you like. After Chen Lanjun finished speaking, she patted Su Yuyangs shoulder with a sincere expression. I will show you my change tomorrow. After finishing speaking, Chen Lanjun just slipped away while Su Yuyang was not paying attention. Su Yuyang couldnt catch her either. To catch her, he didnt know what to say. Forget the first time, he felt powerless during the mission, and sure enough, the rebellious period of teenagers and girls are the most difficult tomunicate. In the evening, when he got back home, he saw dinner hanging on the doorknob. It was different from the usual fast food boxes. It was a pink bunny-shaped lunch box. When he opened it, there was a dark thing inside which he didnt know what it was. Su Yuyangs face was a little darkened. This couldnt be something Chen Lanjun did to achieve something in an effort to be someone he likes, right? But is this kind of thing even safe to be eaten, is she doing it to get revenge? With a sigh, he emptied the contents of the lunch box and entered the kitchen. After a while, he went upstairs with two lunch boxes and knocked on Chen Lanjuns door. He felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with her. Are you here to return the lunch box? Is it delicious? Chen Lanjun looked at him through the door and saw him holding his rabbit lunchbox, and couldnt help but ask. This was the first time she cooked it. Although it was dark, she couldnt see what the hell it was, and she didnt have the courage to taste it herself, but she wanted to show Su Yuyang her determination. I dont have the courage to eat it... Su Yuyang said honestly, then handed the lunch box in his hand to Chen Lanjun. Havent eaten yet right? Lets eat together. Mmm...... Chen Lanjun was embarrassed to take the lunch box, how did he know she hadnt eaten yet? Why when she was with him, she always felt that her brain was not enough. This is the only lunch box you have at home. How will you eat, if you give it to me? As if seeing through her thoughts, Su Yuyang opened his mouth to exin. He had been to Sister Lans room. She didn t have any cutlery and kitchen utensils other than the lunch box that she often used in the cafeteria. The first thing she said when she saw him was to ask him if the food was delicious, obviously she had not tasted it herself. Not long after she came back from school, it was impossible for her to go out to buy food while preparing this dark dish. Wow! Sister Lan stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. She had already opened the lunch box in her hand. She was really starving to death. As soon as school was over, she ran to buy things like pots, and then went to buy vegetables. After she finally finished cooking, she hung the lunch box on Su Yuyangs doorknob before he came back. She just wanted to see if he liked it or not. If he liked it, it was worth it if she didnt go for self-study at night. As a result, it was defeated by Su Yuyangs meal. In this lunch box, white rice, the brightly fried shredded meat and green peppers, and the neatly arranged carrots and cauliflower were all her favorites. Lets eat. Su Yuyang was also hungry. Children of this age always needed extra meals after the evening self-study. He was used to studying at school until ten oclock before going home, it would be strange if he was not hungry. Anyway, there were no entertainment activities in this era, even if you went home early, there was nothing to do. Thanks! Sister Lan didnt care about anything else, she picked up the chopsticks and ate it up. The two ate in silence, and Su Yuyang didnt even think about what to say to her during the meal, which would affect her digestion. Chapter 84: His father is a School topper 14 (1) Chapter 84: His father is a School topper 14 (1) Chen Lanjun almost choked to cleath. Who told this kid Su Yuyang to wait until she was almost finished with herst bite of rice, telling her that he must find Chen Lijun, and that no matter what she said or did, it would not change. Are you that persistent? Chen Lanjun was speechless, why did everyone have to be fixated on Chen Lijun? A beautiful woman like her was going to give herself, was he blind? Why was he not willing to take a look at her? She was a great beauty who had everything she should have. Hmm. Am I not beautiful? Chen Lanjun suddenly asked a question that Su Yuyang had never thought about. emm......beautiful. After looking at Chen Lanjun up and down, Su Yuyang finally gave a pertinent answer. Do I have a bad figure? Chen Lanjun asked again. It is good...... Su Yuyangs face turned a little red, what kind of questions this girl asked ah! Then I just cant study as well as Chen Lijun. I have decided that I will study with you for four hours every day from now on. You teach me well. I wont sleep during ss and listen to the lectures. When my academic performance is better than Chen Lijun then you wont like her. Chen Lanjun pped the table and made up her mind. NoJt s not the same thing. Su Yuyang was speechless, how can this happen? Hey, dont pretend, just now you looked at me in the same way as Da Fei looked at me. You simply like me, but you just dont want to admit it! I understand that academic performance is the only obstacle that prevents us from being together. I will change it. Chen Lanjun folded her arms with a confident look on her face, and she couldnt becent. She knew that these school toppers just liked duplicity. Clearly looked at her with such fiery eyes, oh heh, she knew thatpared with Chen Lijun, how could she not be able topare. I promise you, Chen Lijun is not as good-looking as me, and you wont like her if she doesnt have a good figure. I wont like you either. Su Yuyang was angry, he couldntmunicate with this little girl. I will definitely make you like me! Chen Lanjun made a face at the back of Su Yuyangs departure, and swore down the gauntlet. He had to like her, if he didnt like her, like Chen Lijun, her dad would break his leg! Not only him, but even Chen Lijun, would be tortured to death by her dad. She couldnt watch this happen, she had to save them. The next few days, Su Yuyang did not see Chen Lijun, and did not have the opportunity to check Chen Lijun at all. Because Fat girl and Da Fei stared at him 24 hours a day, Chen Lanjun pestered him every day to ask questions, all rted to study. For the first time in his life, he realized what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. This proposal he made at the beginning in order to impress teacher Liu, had finally given him a bitter taste. He couldnt hide from Chen Lanjun at all, because as long as he didnt want to, teacher Liu wouldnt let him go, and he told him that he wanted to drive his ssmates to make progress and cheer them on. What could he do? Even if he was desperate, he had to do it. He had to fill the hole he dug himself. He couldnt stand it anymore, so he had to persuade Chen Lanjun nicely: Look, Lm a person who is nothingpared to you except for studying better. Why do you want to fight with me? I just want to see what kind of person Chen Lijun is. Dont worry, I will not do anything to her. Su Yuyang felt that there must be some very important rtionship between Chen Lijun and Chen Lanjun, otherwise, Chen Lanjun would not be so protective of Chen Lijun and her secrets. No, how can you say that about yourself? You look pretty good. Chen Lanjun looked at Su Yuyang seriously. No no no, l m not good-looking. In addition to this, you are also strong, you can fight well, you have a good brain, you can cook delicious food, and you love cleanliness. Chen Lanjun counted Su Yuyangs benefits, these were the conclusions she came to after spending time with Su Yuyang these days. People still had the ability to learn these things, Da Fei would not have. Am I as good as you say? Su Yuyang was stunned for a moment, he really never had his eyes open like this, and counted his benefits bit by bit with his fingers. Yes, there are so many more good things I cant even say. Anyway, you are the best person I know. Chen Lanjun was telling the truth, there was really no man in her life who couldpare with Su Yuyang. He couldnt even bear to say the words for Chen Lanjun to stop pestering him. I really like you. This sudden confession made Su Yuyang a little unsettled. He felt that his heart was beating fast, oh no, it was the feeling of heartbeat. I-I-I, I have some things to do, Ill go first. He panicked, this was the first time in the mission world, he was tempted by a girl who was not destined to be with him. What was the situation in this mission world? Was it difficult, was it with this difficulty? It looked like a simple school life, but in reality, it became an extremelyplicated mission world. His heartbeat came not only from himself, but also from the original owner, which made him feel even more incredible. Chapter 84: His father is a School topper 14 (2) Chapter 84: His father is a School topper 14 (2) If the original owner liked Chen Lanjun, how was his child born with Chen Lijun? If no child was born, then how could he be the Viins father? Wait, maybe he guessed the wrong direction of the plot from the beginning. The original owner liked Chen Lanjun, but he was with Chen Lijun and gave birth to a child. Later, because he didnt want to be with Chen Lijun, he left Chen Lijun and the child, so Chen Lijun made a wish that she wanted him to find her. Another wish might have been made by the original owner because of guilt, and wanted to make Chen Lijun happy? Or maybe the original owner always liked Chen Lijun, but was a scumbag who wanted to have a foot in two boats and liked Chen Lanjun, and then couldnt stand such guilt and ran away. So someone wanted to find her and also make Chen Lijun happy? His brain was all messed up, what was this all about! Is he shy? Chen Lanjun snickered, picked up the paper in her hand and continued to write up. Hey, howe this junior high school exercise is so difficult? Su Yuyang also said that she had to learn these before she could study for the first year of high school. If she couldnt do it, she wouldnt be able to study the first year of high school, and the exam would be a shit! If she didnt do well in the exams, Su Yuyang wouldnt care about her anymore, right? Just thinking about it made her depressed, why did she have to study? Couldnt she pursue the boy she liked without studying? Little Lan, you dont have to work so hard! Da Fei looked at Chen Lanjuns beautiful little face wrinkled into a ball, but she had to work hard to write the paper, and the whole person was heartbroken. Why did his dear little Lan torture herself so much? Hey, this unrequited love always made people so painful. No, I promised Su Yuyang. Chen Lanjun finished writing an arithmetic problem and insisted. Why is he so bad! If he really likes you, he wouldnt torture you like this, cant he just tell you the answer of the test directly? Da Fei stomped his feet. If he hadnt been able to beat Su Yuyang, he would have wanted to beat that kid. How could he torture his goddess like this? He didnt say he likes me. Chen Lanjun shook her head, liking him was her own decision, Su Yuyang really did not say that he liked her, and also wanted her not to make things difficult for him. However, she had to do this. What? How dare he not like you? Da Fei was furious, how could this happen? Little Lan is his goddess, how can that boy Su Yuyang not like her? And its too much when little Lan likes him and is already in the process of pursuing him! He had to find him to negotiate properly. Whats wrong with that, I dont like you either, who told you that if you like someone it means that the other person likes you too? Chen Lanjuns expression was serious. I warn you, you are not allowed to go to him, otherwise, Ill beat you first. Although I say you cant beat him for sure, Ive already made him very upset by pestering him so much, and I cant give him any more trouble. She always knew that she did so, in fact, was a bit capricious. No matter what was going on between Su Yuyang and Chen Lijun, she shouldnt have made her own decisions, and she crossed a thick line in the middle. However, she didnt want those tragic things to happen, and she didnt want to let both Su Yuyang and Chen Lijun get hurt anymore because of it. Okay...... Da Fei couldnt say anything. After all, the goddess had spoken, and what she said was very reasonable. Da Fei was a reasonable person, and naturally he would not ignore the goddesss words. He hoped that Su Yuyang would gradually be moved by his goddess, and would fall in love with the goddess in the future, so he would not continue to abuse the goddess. Moreover, he felt that as long as it was what the goddess wanted to do, it was actually very good for her to be happy. Hey, how about, you also follow and solve the problem, cant you understand Su Yuyangs questions? His method of teaching questions is different from that of the teacher. Maybe you can get a good result and make your old man happy. Chen Lanjun and Da Fei know each other well. They grew up together. They knew that when Da Fei came out to hang out, he deliberately wanted to piss off the old man in his family. Between the two father and son, it was all about going against each other. Da Fei was very smart, but he didnt study hard because he had to fight against his father. Why should I study to make him happy? Da Fei pouted with a look of disdain on his face. Then let me be happy, alright? Chen Lanjun was helpless and could only talk about herself. It was not that Da Fei liked her and she wanted to repay him. She knew that this kind of rtionship and feelings between the two of them was not the kind of feelings between men and women, but more of an understanding of the same kind of people. Of course, there was also the agitation of adolescence in young boys, which she had read in magazines. Sister Lan was very proficient in these things. Okay, okay, Ill take that as giving up my life. Da Fei frowned, with a reluctant look on his face, but he picked up the pen and did the question with Chen Lanjun. Then he said silently, he was here to make little Lan happy, not for his old man. Chapter 85: His father is a School topper 15 (1) Chapter 85: His father is a School topper 15 (1) After the final results came out, Chen Lanjun pulled Su Yuyang to thank him for his guidance and invited him to y at the KTV in the city. This time, Chen Lanjun got the first ce in the third ss, although it was still quite different from thest ce in the second ss, but for Chen Lanjun, it was a real progress. If youe with me, Ill tell you a piece of news about Chen Lijun. Seeing that Su Yuyang was about to refuse, Chen Lanjun spoke immediately. Are you serious? In the past six months, Su Yuyang had been trying to find out news about Chen Lijun from other ces. But apart from the obstacles of Chen Lanjun, Da Fei and Fat Girl, he really couldnt find out any news about Chen Lijun. Chen Lijun also transferred from third Middle School. He heard that she went to study abroad and was no longer here. He didnt even know where Chen Lijun went, let alone find Chen Lijun from the teachers who mentioned Chen Lijun and told him not to be curious. Yes. Chen Lanjun stretched out her hand to pull him. She was really happy this time. After taking the report card home, the old man became a lot nicer to her, and even less fierce towards Chen Lijun. All thanks to Su Yuyang. Okay. Su Yuyang also wanted to know what she would tell him, preferably where Chen Lijun went, so that he could go to that city to find Chen Lijun. He felt more and more that everything could be solved only by finding Chen Lijun. In the KTV, the whole group sang and danced and had a great time. Da Fei also very thoughtfully ordered a love song chorus for Su Yuyang and Chen Lanjun. Originally, Su Yuyang didnt want to sing, but Chen Lanjun couldnt help looking at him excitedly and asked him to sing together: Its just singing, why are you so coy! Even if you sing, it doesnt mean anything. Thats right, Brother Yang, youre not as good as Sister Lan, are you? Da Fei also booed from the side. Just sing. What else could he say, indeed, in this kind of thing, he could still be inferior to a little girl? Theres nothing wrong with letting go. After a few songs, the two still cooperated very well. Chen Lanjuns voice was clear and bright, Su Yuyang sang even better. One song made everyone intoxicated, and they all shouted, it was even better than the original song, and there were a few more songs. However, Chen Lanjun quitted and insisted on ying games. Those who lost the game could choose to sing or drink. Originally, everyone thought that Chen Lanjun wanted Su Yuyang to sing with her, so they nned to make Su Yuyang lose the game, so they would sing with Chen Lanjun. Unexpectedly, Su Yuyang didnt lose a few games and Chen Lanjun lost all. She was also unambiguous, just poured cups into her mouth, and after drinking, she continued to greet everyone to start the next round. At first, everyone thought she was impatient and wanted Su Yuyang to lose quickly. Unexpectedly, in a short time, her face turned red and she shouted to drink more. The others cooperated foolishly. They wanted Su Yuyang to lose, and wanted to ask him to sing a few more love songs with Sister Lan. As a result, Su Yuyangs cooperation and lost, but Chen Lanjun grabbed the microphone, refused to let him sing, and drank a ss of wine directly, saying that she drank instead of him. Oh yo!! Sister Lan is so righteous, so Ill sing on your behalfl! Thats right, Brother Yang, you see that our Sister Lan is so sincere, so you just ept it! The crowd booed, they didnt see any strange emotions in Chen Lanjun, but felt that this was a new trick that their sister Lan came up with, a new way to chase men. Sure enough, Sister Lan was Sister Lan, and her method of chasing boys was so unique, they couldnt think of it. Took a small notebook and wrote it down quickly. Maybe, it wille in handy in the future. Whether it was chasing boys or girls, this move was good. Well, youre drunk, go out for some air, and yter. Su Yuyang could see that something was wrong, so he couldnt let Sister Lan drink any more. Although she had reached the age of 18 and was considerecl an adult, it was ok to drink, but her alcohol tolerance was not that good. After only three or four bottles of beer, she had be like this. How could he let her continue drinking? Not to mention drunk and crazy, maybe he wouldnt know the news he wanted to know. Thats right! Go out, go out! Its better to spend more time outside, dont be in a hurry toe back! Everyone didnt know what was going on, and they got even more uproarious. Sure enough, Sister Lans tricks were so good. Brother Yang took the initiative to take Sister Lan out. Hey, hey, the room key is in your pocket. If shes not feeling well, you can take her up to rest. They originally nned to spend the night in the city, and the room was above this KTV. This was a high-end entertainment center, which showed that Chen Lanjuns family condition was well off. Su Yuyang was also good. He went to school, he also made money, but the money he made was small. It was not as fast as during the summer vacation, but if he saved it, it was not a small amount. Take Chen Lanjun to the bathroom and wash her face. Can you do it? Su yuyang was worried because her face was still red. I can do it, dont look at me, but Im a good drinker. Chapter 85 : His father is a School topper 15 (2) Chapter 85 : His father is a School topper 15 (2) After leaving the private room, Chen Lanjun was quite serious, probably because there were peopleing and going in the corridor, and she was not as crazy as she was in the private room. You wait here, Ill go in and use the toilet. In order to prove that she was all right, she went to the toilet alone, washed her face, and then walkecl a few steps. Lets get some air. Su Yuyang suggested. Although Chen Lanjun wanted to prove that she was all right, Su Yuyang could still see that her pace was a bit red. Okay. Chen Lanjun seemed to be very familiar with this ce. After walking around, she took Su Yuyang to a balcony, which wasrge and had a small table and a few chairs set up. Chen Lanjun walked over and sat down first, then looked at Su Yuyang: Come on, sit down. Su Yuyang walked over and didnt speak. He felt that Chen Lanjun was very strange today. He originally wanted to take advantage of this time to ask her about Chen Lijun, but he was too embarrassed to ask. After a long moment of silence, Chen Lanjun spoke first. I know you want to ask about Chen Lijun. Actually, you dont have to say it if you dont want to, I can check it myself, as long as you dont stop me. For Su Yuyang, since Chen Lijun was no longer in school, he didnt have to stay in school if he wanted to do the mission. He could choose to skip a grade, take the college entrance exam directly, get into the university that the original owner wanted to get into, and then go find Chen Lijun, and then he could alsoplete the mission and fulfill the original owners wish. But he didnt know why, he never chose to do this, and instead he always let Chen Lanjun fool around and cooperate with her. Sometimes he also wondered whether he followed Chen Lanjun so much because he felt that Chen Lanjuns body was inextricably linked with the mission, or because he had a different feelings for Chen Lanjun. Was this because of the influence of the original owner, or did he have a crush on her? No, since you must know, then its better for me to tell you. Chen Lanjun was unusually stubborn, looked at Su Yuyang, took a deep breath, as if she had made a great determination, and then spoke. Chen Lijun and I are from the same mother. This made Su Yuyang a little surprised. He had guessed that the two of them were sisters, after all, the names were simr. However, he did not expect that it was not a rtive, and not the half-sister, but from the same mother but different father. He did not say anything, he knew that Chen Lanjun wanted to tell, not ask. Since childhood, I thought that Lijun and my father and I were a happy family of three. It was not until my mother died, I realized that my home was not as peaceful and perfect as it seemed on the surface. It was a relief for mother to leave, but it happened that Lijun and I were left alone to bear the consequences of her mistakes. Chen Lanjun sat down on the chair, as if this way, she could have the strength to say those secrets that were deeply buried in her heart. She did not look at Su Yuyang, because she did not have the courage to look. She was afraid that he would look at her in a strange way, whether it was sympathy or disgust, she couldnt stand it. She was afraid that if she looked, she would not have the courage to say it again. Su Yuyang was a very special existence to her. She didnt know if this is love, but she knew that she liked Su Yuyang, and she didnt want to be disliked or hated by those she liked. However, she knew that these were very important to him, and she hoped that someone could help her and Lijun, especially Lijun, who needed the help of others too much. That person might be Su Yuyang, and because of this, she chose to open her mouth to reveal these secrets that had been buried for many years. My father hates my mother, and hates the name of the man that my mother was unwilling to say. When my mother is gone, Lijun and I have be the objects of his resentment. Because we were both children born of our mother, Lijun was worse, she was the child of the man whose father never knew, so every now and then, we would be beaten up by my father. Lijun always stoocl in front of me, so she always got hurt the most. She didnt understand why father was beating us. And we didnt know that father wasnt her real father. She always longed to do something that would make father love her and get his approval. She also resented mother. Why did mother betray father? Although she died to atone for her sins, but she was the one who destroyecl our family. Until one day, the two of us ran to fathers study and saw the diary father wrote, and then we understood everything, understood why father treated us like this, and understood that she and I are different...... Chen Lanjun wiped a tear. She wanted to continue talking, but Su Yuyang couldnt help hugging her. He knew what kind of pain a child like Chen Lanjun would endure growing up in such a family environment. Since that day, Lijun has changed, she has be no longer kind and gentle, no longer silently enduring everything, she has be mboyant and destructive, the more my father cant stand it, the more she will do it, until a few years ago that thing happened...... Chen Lanjun didnt stop talking, and Su Yuyangs heart also finally seized up. A few years ago, what happened? Chapter 86: His father is a School topper 16 (1) Chapter 86: His father is a School topper 16 (1) That day, she brought a man home and ... did that kind of thing in front of father... Chen Lanjun said, covering her eyes with her hands, as if recalling something horrible. As a result, that time, my father sent her to the hospital, and that man was also sent to the hospital by my father... Lijun was in aa for a whole month, and finally woke up, but she didnt eat or drink and didnt want to talk, she looks like she wants to die. It was me, it was me who begged her not to leave me alone to face my father, and she was finally willing to eat, and finally willing to receive treatment slowly. After that, my father seems to have realized something. He left us both in a small town, ignoring us and only doing his job. The two of us finally seem to have found our freedom. We lived in a small town, and after two years, Lijun also slowly recoverecl. Finally, she cane to school this year. But there is you, you said you like her... I was afraid that what happened a few years ago would happen again, so I hurriedly left her at home and refused to let her go to school. Before she knew what had happened, my father appeared again. This time, my fathers business was very sessful. He celebrated by scolding Lijun, saying that she was blind and couldnt see his goodness at all. He is so powerful, but Lijun had to find another man. Lijun and I both knew that it wasnt her who was scolded by my father, but my mother, but we had no way to persuade my father to stop scolding us, and theres nothing we can do to resist. We could only watch my father smash everything, and both of us were injured. So, we just rested at home for a month, and after that month, Lijun left the house directly, she said, she doesnt want to drag me down here... Chen Lanjuns tears fell one by one. Su Yuyang couldnt help reaching out and patting her on the back tofort her. He didnt know what to say, having such a father, he didnt know how to persuade Chen Lanjun. To a certain extent, her father was also a victim, but why she and Chen Lijun would endure her father for so long. He couldnt say anything in the family matters and that was her biological father. Although for him, it was better not to have such a father, if it were him, he might have already beaten the scum to the ground. How could all the mistakes between parents be med on the children? This has nothing to do with children at all! But he couldnt do it, because he didnt know Chen Lanjuns father at all, and he didnt know who Chen Lijun was. After he left, my father really changed, he became much calmer than before, he was no longer so fierce towards me, he was even much gentler than before. How ironic... If he really hated Lijun so much and wanted her to leave, it would be nice if she left early... Why did she have to be tied around and tortured for so many years? Chen Lanjun cried andughed, like a child who couldnt find the focus. Without Lijun, everything seemed to be calm again. Even when I got the first-ranked report card and went home, my father gave me a big red envelope, like he did when I was a child, and asked me toe out to y with my ssmates... After saying this, Chen Lanjun couldnt bear it any longer and burst into tears in Su Yuyangs arms. Su Yuyang didnt say anything, just let her cry, stretchecl out his hand, and patted her, letting her cry enough. After crying, Chen Lanjun seemed to wake up, and she wiped her tears with embarrassment. Im telling you this because I want to tell you that I dont know where Lijun has gone, but I hope you wont look for her again. Lijun, she is very repulsive to men, because of my father, she is even more resentful towards women, she hates her mother... These were what she wanted to say the most to Su Yuyang today. No matter who it is, its best not to like her. For her, it is not a kind of feeling, nor a kind of sweetness, but a kind of burden. She will be very stressed. Moreover, if my father finds out, the life that he had a hard time calming down might copse... I understand. Su Yuyang finally understood why Chen Lanjun always wanted to hide Chen Lijun, and also understood why Chen Lijun was the one to be hidden in front of everyone. All this might be because of Chen Lanjun s abnormal father. If he didnt know the setting of the mission world, he would have thought that Chen Lanjuns dad was the viin. However, this person did not appear in the original owners memory from the beginning to the end. Including this part of Chen Lijuns past, these painful childhood memories of Chen Lanjun, the original owner did not know. Even when he heard Chen Lanjun say it now, his mind didnt have any memories that were triggered, which meant that the original owner really didnt know about this. He could hear this from Chen Lanjuns mouth, it should be because Chen Lanjun trusted him very deeply now, and Chen Lanjun really liked him so much. Chapter 86: His father is a School topper 16 (2) Chapter 86: His father is a School topper 16 (2) You promised me that you would stop looking for Lijun and who she is, and I would make it up to you! After saying that, Chen Lanjun kissed Su Yuyangs lips, and at the same time, Su Yuyang felt that she had put an unknown pill in his mouth. Before he had time to react, Chen Lanjun had already sped the back of his head with her hands, and the girls clumsy kissing skills almost smashed the mouths of both of them. Although the best thing to do at this time was to push her away and spit out that pill. Somehow, he didnt want to give up. Instead, he guided her and deepened the kiss. As for that pill, he didnt know when it melted in his mouth. No matter what she gave him to eat, at this moment, he was willing. After that day, Su Yuyang was not pestered by Chen Lanjun again. Instead, she began to hide from Su Yuyang again. This time she wasnt afraid, but embarrassed. The initiative to kiss Su Yuyang that day was the effect of alcohol, but also a momentary impulse. But every time she thought of Su Yuyang afterwards, she would think of this kiss, she would feel sweet in her heart, and she didnt know why she became like this. Wanting to see him, but afraid of seeing him, she felt that she had no face to see him. As if nothing happened, he just went to school normally, and when he saw her, he just nced at her like before, and when he saw her leaving, he didnt catch up. It was over. He must think she was a big pervert, right? First she chased after him and said she liked him, and then told him such a strange story and kissed him... She was a girl! Moreover, a girl who was three years older than him. Would he feel that she was disrespectful, unreserved, and abducting the young boys? She really wanted to ask him... But she didnt dare. In the end, it was Su Yuyang who caught Chen Lanjun, who had been peeking at him from the corner of the stairs, at the door of his house. If you can get into the same university as me, lets be boyfriend and girlfriend. These days, Su Yuyang has also been struggling. Confused about whether to deviate from the main plot without knowing the real plot of the mission, and fell in love with a girl who was not a part of the mission. If he did this, there was a big possibility that the mission would fail. After the system was upgraded, the punishment for mission failure seemed to have changed, but before he could see what was written in the system manual, he was transported to this world. In this case, it was really risky to challenge the authority of the system and do things that would lead to the failure of the mission. But his heart told him that he wanted to do it. In the end, emotion prevailed over reason. He epted the binding of the system and wanted to enter the mission world, wasnt it because he wanted to do something he hadnt done before, wanted to be himself for once as he wished? If he was still tied up in the mission world, and afraid of losing what he wanted by failing the mission, then the mission was meaningless. Anyway, after experiencing so many missions, he had already been overworked many times, and he had already earned it back no matter what. There was no need to worry about such a little gain and loss. Even if the mission failed and disappeared permanently, he wouldnt lose. That was why he took the initiative to call out to Chen Lanjun. Admitted to the same university? Chen Lanjun was stunned for a moment. She didnt expect that Su Yuyang called her and talked to her about this matter. She thought he would say that she should go away and not bother him. But, how could she get into the same university as him? Wasnt that difficult for her? So, was this another way of rejecting her? Yes, after the university exam, we will be together. Youre kidding, you dont like me, if you want to reject me, just say so! Why do you have to give me such a problem! Chen Lanjun jumped out angrily, and couldnt care less about being shy. Fortunately, she gave him chocte that she had treasured for many years that day, which could only be eaten by the most beloved person. She drank wine that day, and the magazine said that kissing after drinking wine would scare the other person away, so she ate the chocte and wanted to divert his attention. As a result, she still got this result, a waste of her chocte!!! How did I give you a problem? Su Yuyang couldnt figure out, wasnt he showing love to her in disguise? Howe she suddenly got angry and said that he wanted to reject her? This stupid girl! You......you know very well that I cant even get into college. Chen Lanjuns face turned red, it was really embarrassing to say this kind of thing in front of someone she liked... Although if he rejected her, the two of them might not have a chance to be together. However, it was the first time she kissed him. No matter what, she didnt want to leave a bad impression on him. How do you know that you wont pass the exam? Su Yuyang couldnt helpughing. My grades were so bad that I was able to get first ce in the exam. This time, I almost threw my life away, and I made my words clear to you. There is no need to embarrass myself to study in the future. Seeing Su Yuyangughing at her, Chen Lanjun simply broke the jar. But saw Su Yuyang step forward, stretched out his hancl, touched her head, and spoke with a cloting tone. Silly girl, with me around, you can do it. Chapter 87: His father is a School topper 17 (1) Chapter 87: His father is a School topper 17 (1) Strange, that kid, when did he grow so tall? Lying on the bed, Chen Lanjun was still excited and could not sleep. Three days ago, Su Yuyang stopped her at the corner of the stairs in front of her house and said that they would be boyfriend and girlf riend if she was admitted to the same university as him, she would definitely be admitted. At that time, she felt that her heart was not beating. She just felt that it was a little difficult to breathe. When she was close to him, she couldnt help holding her breath, afraid that her breathing would let this feeling run away. Then, she found that originally she only needed to look at Su Yuyang face to face, but that day, she needed to hold her head high, her neck was a little sore looking at his face. At that time, she couldnt help lowering her head, she didnt dare to look at his face, it would be difficult for her to breathe if she looked at his face. At that time, she didnt react, and thought she was too nervous to do that. Later she found out that Su Yuyang had grown taller, and she had to hold her neck high to be able to see his eyes. Sure enough, it was said that boys grew taller quickly at a certain age. Was it true that they surpassed girls? Chen Lanjun! Get up! Outside the door, Su Yuyang was already knocking on the door, unknowingly, Chen Lanjun spent the night thinking in bed, and she didnt know when she fell asleep in a daze. It seemed that as soon as she closed her eyes, she heard the voice of Su Yuyang calling her to get up. The corners of the mouth couldnt help but rise, it sure was a beautiful dream... Chen Lanjun!!! If you dont get up soon Im going to kick in the door. Su Yuyang was a fully determined person. Since he had decided on his intentions and what he wanted to do, he would think of ways to achieve it as soon as possible. Therefore, Chen Lanjun was given a buffer time. After Chen Lanjun told him that she decided to go to the same university with him, he made a schedule for the two of them to study together. Early in the morning, he came to tell Chen Lanjun to get up and study. Ah? Is it really Su Yuyang knocking on the door? Chen Lanjun suddenly sat on the bed. and realized that it was not a dream, it was really morning, and Su Yuyang was really outside the door. You, you, you, you wait a minute!!! She hadnt brushed her teeth, washed her face, or even changed her clothes. How could she meet him like this? You open the door, Ill put the breakfast in, you can eat it directly after washing up. However, Su Yuyang didnt know the girls mind, and it was not that he had never seen Sister Lan open the door with a chicken coop head and wearing crooked pajamas before. In his eyes, Sister Lan was someone who didnt care about these things at all, and he didnt care either. No, no, no! You wait a moment! Sister Lan had already rushed into the bathroom in a hurry. It took five minutes to open the door. Su Yuyang couldnt help but blink, was this still Sister Lan? Neatly dressed and hair tied up? The whole person was refreshing. It seemed, she even put baby cream on her face? This When did Sister Lan be a littledy? Before, her skin was dry and peeling, he bought baby cream for her to put on, and she was disgusted to death. Is the suning out from the west today? Thinking about that, Su Yuyang couldnt help butin to Sister Lan. Humph! What he got in reply was an angry snort from Sister Lan, and without exining, she ate breakfast silently and ignored him. He finally understood that Sister Lan was dressing up for him, and as a result, heughed at her. Sure enough, no matter what kind of girl, falling in love would make her different. He had also been a carefree teenager here for a long time, and even this basic EQ was gone. Beautiful. After eating, Su Yuyang felt that he needed to make amends. He reached out and wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue. But looking at Sister Lans two obvious panda eyes, he couldnt help but add: Try to go to bed early at night, I wont run away. These days, Sister Lan was tossing and turning upstairs, often getting up in the middle of the night and walking around, he heard it all. Instead of plugging his ears with earplugs like before, he preferred to fall asleep listening to her footsteps. The feeling that his beloved was upstairs made him sleep more peacefully. This was also the first time he had a normal rtionship. Mmm Chen Lanjun finished eating her breakfast. Lets go, go to the school yground for a run, and recite the words while running. Afterplimenting, Su Yuyang picked up two school bags, and threw one of them to Chen Lanjun. Oh Although Chen Lanjun was mentally prepared, but itwas really torturous to get up early in the morning and recite words. Thinking about it made her heart tremble. Her poor little body, could she withstand this kind of devastation? Facts had proved that Chen Lanjuns physical fitness was still very good. Chapter 87: His father is a School topper 17 (2) Chapter 87: His father is a School topper 17 (2) In one year, not only was she not tortured by Su Yuyang, but her scores for a lot of test were improved. Now, she was already a student of ss Two. Although she was an average student, if she worked harder, then it would not be difficult to get admitted to the university. Su Yuyangs grades were enough to enter ss One, but he stayed in ss Two for Chen Lanjun. However, he skipped a grade and went to the third year of high school with Chen Lanjun. His grades, in fact, had long been able to directly participate in the college entrance examination to enter the university, but there was no such precedent. Everyone thought that it was the safest way for him to study in the third year of high school and then take the college entrance exam. Only Su Yuyang knew who he was doing this for. What do you think about universities in Beijing? Su Yuyangs target was Beijing City. He had found out that Chen Lijun was located in Haishi, and Chen Lanjuns fathers main business was also in Haishi. Chen Lanjun didnt want to have too much involvement with them, so Beijing was the farthest developed city from them. There, he would create a different sky for Chen Lanjun. He had already made use of the winter and summer vacation in Beijing, and the tuition and living expenses of both of them had already been earned, which was enough for Chen Lanjun to have a happy and rxed college life. Universities in Beijing are so good. Su Yuyang looked at Chen Lanjuns full face of longing, and also had a glimmer of longing. University, he hadnt gone to university yet, and he had never done such a thing as taking the same university with the person he liked. Dont know what that life would be like, wouldn t it be more pleasant? For more than a year, Chen Lanjun had gone to school for him. When he went to college, he would do everything Chen Lanjun wanted him to do; bungee jumping, singing in the square, diving and even traveling around the world. Every single thing she wanted to aplish, he would apany her to do. Hee hee. Chen Lanjun smiled foolishly. Once upon a time, she was most afraid of exams. At this moment, she couldnt wait for the exam toe earlier. Fat girl, do you think Lan Lan will be happy? Da Fei stood in the distance, looking at the two figures sitting on the horizontal bar, who looked so matched. The goddess he spent so many years chasing had finally found her own happiness, and he could only watch from a distance, and had no way to approach his goddess. That was good, at least she was happy. Sister Lan is happy every day, so she should be happy, right? The fat girl dug arge spoonful of ice cream. Well, she had ice cream every day, she was also very happy. Sister Lan said, when she went to Beijing, she could also go with her. Brother Yuyangspany had a job that was very suitable for her. In this way, she would never be separated from Sister Lan. Anyway, after her parents were gone in a car ident, it was Sister Lan who took care of her, and she had nowhere else to go. Forget it, whats the point of me talking to you! Youre not the smart Lan Lan, your head was hit by a car, but they all arranged jobs for you, Im so smart, and if I help Lan Lan fight. Should she take me with her? Dafei looked at the fat girl, hoping that she would have some inside news. I dont know. Sister Lan said you should go home and fight with your father. The fat girl thought for a while, and then she remembered that she heard something from Sister Lan. Dafei was different from her, different from all of Sister Lans little followers that she had saved from various bad people. He had his own parents and his own career. Alos his fathers family business was waiting for him to inherit. I dont want to do anything with that old man! A few of them, who couldnt get into college, were hanging around for various reasons, and nning to wait until they graduated from high school. The old man of his family was even more whimsical, always thinking that he should go to high school and then college, and then went back to take over hispany. He didnt want to think about it, he himself didnt know a word, and his own name was written in a mess. But he forced his son to learn and study well, otherwise he would be beaten. Why? He finally got to the end. He wanted to go out and have a good time, surfing around and seeing the outside world. Let the old man know that he did something wrong and that his son was not a material for studying! Then you talk to Sister Lan, I dont know. The fat girl concentrated on eating and casually responded to Da Fei. Hey hey hey! I bought you ice cream, you cant just give me such a few useless words. Da Fei was speechless. Sure enough, the fat girl was a fool. Lan Lan was so innocent, and the fat girl was so stupid. How could he leave them alone? Brother Yuyang was a person who wanted to develop his career and did great things. How would he take care of them? No, he had to go to Brother Yuyang to discuss it. In the future, he would be responsible for fighting in the front, and he would be responsible for helping him take care of Fat Girl and Lan Lan in the back, keeping them both safe and secure. Brother Yuyang didnt need to worry at all. Soon, the college entrance examination came as scheduled. After Su Yuyang and Chen Lanjun finished the exam. They got the answer right, the results were not a problem. So, the night after the exam, Su Yuyang invited Chen Lanjun to the citys most luxurious hotel. He waited a long time that night. Chapter 88: His father is a School topper 18 (1) Chapter 88: His father is a School topper 18 (1) Brother Yuyang,e on! Da Fei, Fat girl and a group of followers, helped to decorate the venue and cheered Su Yuyang before leaving. What an enviable school romance. In the past, they didnt like those so-called school toppers, purely because of the expectations from teachers and parents. No matter what, they had to bepared with school toppers. If they were notparable, then they would be disliked and ridiculed by all kinds of people. Furthermore they were stronger than the school toppers, they would be habitually ignored directly, leaving them no way to argue. As for those school toppers, who always wore tinted sses to see them, as if they didnt study well andmit a heinous crime. If they didnt study well, they would do all the bad things, kill people and set fire to them. With that kind of look, they were really disgusted. They were also human, and they also had emotions, so that was why they stayecl away from those school toppers, unwilling to listen to their teachers and parents and pretend to study. The real bad guys, they study pretty well. After doing bad things to bully others, yet, they still know how to study. Let those who were really bullied have no ce to argue. It was Su Yuyang who changed all of this. He proved that it wasnt because they were stupid thatthey didnt study well, but because the teachers teaching method was wrong. He proved that they could change things if they study well. He gave them self-confidence and convinced them that being a school topper and a bully were not established boundaries that distinguish bad people from good people. What made them even more envious was the love that Brother Yuyang gave to Sister Lan. For more than a year, Brother Yuyang had been saying that if Sister Lan could not get into a good university, he would not be with her, and is always very strict with Sister Lan. But secretly, he was very gentle and bought all kinds of delicious food and fun things for Sister Lan, and he was also very concerned about Sister Lans health. He cared about her more than Sister Lans father and treated her well. The results hadnte out yet, Brother Yuyang had already nned to confess to Sister Lan. Hmm. Su Yuyang was really nervous. After sending off Da Fei, he kept looking at the clock on the left side of the hall. An hour passed, heughed in his heart, waiting for Chen Lanjun. Two hours have passed, Su Yuyang was a little surprised, this girl didnt remember the wrong time, right? After three hours, he knew something was wrong. He didnt continue to wait, stood up, and wanted to go out to find Chen Lanjun. As a result, Chen Lanjun pushed open the door at this time and walked in, with a face full of panic: I... I remembered the wrong ce... The embarrassment on her face was obvious, and her eyes were still red. I couldn t find a way, so I was about to cry. You fool, arent you more familiar with the city than me? If you really cant find a way, you can take a taxi, no need to save money. Su Yuyang smiled and stepped forward, took her hand, led her to the table, helped her pull out the chair and let her sit down. The waiter there had already instructed the kitchen to start cooking when Chen Lanjun came in. Youve been waiting for a long time, right? Im sorry. After Chen Lanjun sat down, her emotions didnt seem to be able to calm, and she looked at Su Yuyang with a face full of guilt. But I should say sorry to you. Knowing that you are pretty absent minded, I should have picked you up. Su Yuyang wanted to decorate a ce here, and then waited for Chen Lanjun toe and give her a surprise. Its okay, just pick me up next time. Chen Lanjun said in a low voice. Well, no matter where you go in the future, Ill be with you. Well, together! Are you hungry? The food will be served soon. Lets have a drink first. Su Yuyang was very attentive and handed the ss of water to Chen Lanjun. Okay. Chen Lanjun was very obedient, and it was rare that she didnt attack him like she usually did. When Su Yuyang usually asked her to drink water, she always said that she was not a bucket, so why did he always ask her to drink water? After drinking a ss of water, Su Yuyang conjured a bunch of roses out of nowhere. Chen Lanjun clearly didnt blink or look away. Even if she drank water, she could see his movements from the corner of her eye. How did you do that?! Secret. Su Yuyang had a proud face. This is the result of many times of practice. It was definitely not produced by the system. To pick up girls or something, you still needecl to use your own real skills. Look at what you can do. Chen Lanjun happily epted the flowers, but she couldnt help butin about him. Chapter 88: His father is a School topper 18 (2) Chapter 88: His father is a School topper 18 (2) The two of them had a very happy meal. Peopleime and left, and they were in the scime state as usual. Chen Lanjun even forgot about being three hourste, and had a good time with Su Yuyang and chatted happily. Seeing that the time was almost right, Su Yuyang made a gesture, and the waiter there walked out with a very beautiful cake. On the cake it was written, Chen Lanjun, be my girlfriend. Seeing that cake, Chen Lanjun was first surprised, then overwhelmed, and finally tears flowed down. You are so bacl! How can you tell me this at this time? A fist hit Su Yuyangs shoulder, and Chen Lanjun couldnt help crying. No matter how Su Yuyang coaxed her, she couldnt stop crying. The waiters left very cleverly at this time, leaving the two alone. Do you want to? With great difficulty, Su Yuyang coaxed Chen Lanjun, and only then did he have the opportunity to ask. Yes! Why dont I want to! You are stupid! Chen Lanjun agreed, and red at Su Yuyang. Haha, lets eat the cake, I made it especially for you, its delicious. The cake in this era was not so easy to make. He didnt buy the utensils and made a cake in the back kitchen of the hotel. He also practiced for a long time to make such a finished product, and it took him a long time to find the ingredients. After all, cakes were not popr in this era. What he made was notparable to the sweet and greasy cream of this era. It was very delicious. Chen Lanjun ate several pieces in no time. You must be doing it on purpose, you made the cake so delicious, are you trying to feed me into a pig? Seeing Su Yuyang smiling and wanting to out another piece for her. Chen Lanjun reluctantly stopped him, she already ate many pieces, if she ate more, she would not be able to take it any more. How do you know? If you be a pig, I dont have to worry about you being pursued by other boys in college. Su Yuyangughed lightly, not to mention, Chen Lanjuns figure really didnt look like those thin and beautiful girls. But Chen Lanjun wasnt fat or skinny. Chen Lanjun was healthy and beautiful and Su Yuyang liked her very much. Piss off! Chen Lanjun red at him and threw the handkerchief on his face. Then nced at the sky outside, it was already dark. Arent we going back tonight? Huh? Are you implying something to me? Su Yuyangughed lightly, of course they couldnt go back, it was sote. Originally, he had rented a car and nned to go back for a drive after eating. Unfortunately, Chen Lanjun came toote. In the past, he didnt feel anything about driving at night, but now, he already had a girlfriend, so he had to take care of himself and his girlfriend. Go go go go!! Su Yuyang, I think your skin is itchy! Chen Lanjun blushed and made a gesture to hit Su Yuyang. Su Yuyang got up with a smile, and led her out the door. The two walked around the small park downstairs for a while before returning back to the hotel. Originally Su Yuyang nned to book two rooms, but was stopped by Chen Lanjun. I want to stay in the presidential suite, I havent stayed there before. Okay. Su Yuyang wouldnt do anything to Chen Lanjun, it was the same wherever he lived, and the presidential suite originally had two beds. The waiter looked at the two of them in surprise, Is this little girl embarrassing this boy? They look like students, and have the money to live in the presidential suite? As a result, Su Yuyang really took out his card and paid for it, and it was a debit card, not a credit card! The attitude of the waiters was a lot more respectful. Entering the room, Chen Lanjun remembered that she wanted to eat puffs, and urged Su Yuyang to go downstairs to buy it. She just saw a bakery on the first floor of the hotel lobby that was still open. Su Yuyang helplessly went downstairs to buy it, and Chen Lanjun stayed in the room to take a bath. After a while, when he came back, the room was already lit with incense. Where did you get this thing? Su Yuyang was a little curious, he did not think that there would be such a thing here. It was in the room. I read it in a magazine. Chen Lanjun was staring at the puff in his hand. Give me, I want to eat it, you go and take a shower, well watch TV afterwards. The TV in the presidential suite was colored, and there were a lot of channels on the TV with a lot of programs. Su Yuyang seriously suspected that this little girl wanted to live in this room just to watch TV. Good good. When he came out after taking shower, Chen Lanjun was already lying down on the sofa, and watching TV. Come on! I saved two for you, so finish them both for me. Im not hungry yet. Su Yuyang was happy in the evening and ate a lot with Chen Lanjun. As well as the cake, Chen Lanjun ate half of it, and he was not allowed to waste the other half, so he just stuffed it all into his stomach. So, it was not unreasonable to say that couples get fat after falling in love. Just two, its not much, eat quickly! I saved it for you on purpose. Chen Lanjun didnt agree, got up from the sofa, picked up a puff and stuffed it into Su Yuyangs mouth. She also picked up another puff and waited for him to swallow this puff and stuff the other one. Su Yuyang was very helpless and had to eat it. Just halfway through eating, he felt that something was wrong. There seems to be something in this puff? Eat it! Before he could investigate, the other puff in Chen Lanjuns hand had already been stuffed. When the two puffs were in the mouth together, the weird taste was even stronger. Chapter 89: His father is a School topper 19 (1) Chapter 89: His father is a School topper 19 (1) Is there anything wrong with this puff? Su yuyang wanted to spit it out, but under the eager gaze of Chen Lanjun, he could not spit it out, and the strange taste was just a little bitter, just for a moment, then it disappeared. Like the cream was too sweet, it became bitter. He knew that some low-quality cream had too much sharin added, and it would be bitter. He didnt expect that the puffs sold in such a high-ss hotel would be like this. Sure enough, the cakes of this era were not reliable, and he had to make them himself. No, its delicious, but there seems to be a little lump in it. Its not as delicious as the cake you made. Chen Lanjun replied casually, her eyes fixed on the TV, as if she was fascinated by the TV program and didnt want to pay attention to Su Yuyang. Su Yuyang was amused by her appearance, and did not continue to investigate anything further. It didnt take long for him to feel that his eyelids were a little heavy, and he felt a little sleepy. He was really tired today. He also felt a little hot. The window in the room didnt seem to be open. He was about to open the window, but Chen Lanjun grabbed his hand. What are you doing? Im hot, I want to open the window. Chen Lanjuns hand was cold, it was veryfortable to be held by her like this, and she didnt want to let go. Ive turned on the air conditioner. Just wait. Sit here for a while, and your mind will be naturally cool. After saying that, Chen Lanjun got into his arms, resting her head on hisps, lying on his side watching the TV show, as if she would not let him leave. Su Yuyang had no choice but to sit there and let Chen Lanjun rest, but from his line of sight, when he looked down, he could see a vastndscape. Suddenly, his body became even hotter. He told himself not to look, and to let Chen Lanjun get up and tidy up his clothes, but his eyes involuntarily stuck on Chen Lanjuns body, and he didnt want to leave. He felt that something was wrong. At this moment, Chen Lanjun saw a wonderful part, turned around and looked at him, wanting to say something to him. Then she noticed that his face was red. Hey, your face is red. Chen Lanjun sat up, looked him straight in the eyes, and reached out her hand to touch his face. Its hot, do you have a fever? Chen Lanjuns expression was flustered, not only worried, but also apologetic. I I dont have a fever, its just a little bit hot. Being touched by Chen Lanjuns hand like this made Su Yuyang feel much morefortable. He thought it was just that the room was too hot. Itd be fine after the air conditioner blew for a while. Well... your face is so red, so cute... Chen Lanjun felt that Su Yuyangs face was rubbing against her palm, and she felt like she was being rubbed by a cute kitten. Seeing his blushing and blurred eyes again, she knew it was done. She took the initiative to lean forward and kissed his cheek. Her face also burned up at this time. This is the second time she kissed him. It seemed that every time, she took the initiative to kiss him... But, whatever, she liked it. Su Yuyangs reasoning however almost copsed under Chen Lanjuns cool kiss, and he couldnt help but kiss Chen Lanjun back. His body seemed to be on fire, and he wanted to do something immediately to relieve the heat and pain. It took a lot of effort to suppress that urge and push Chen Lanjun away. Go to sleep, Im going to take a cold shower, its too hot." No! I''m going to kiss you! Chen Lanjun hugged Su Yuyang tightly, kissed him. and took off his bathrobe. The cool touch made Su Yuyang unable to push her away. You Dont talk, I love you! Chen Lanjun stopped Su Yuyang from saying anything, she knew that he would reject her, in order to protect her. But she did not want this kind of protection, she only wanted to be with him, to give him everything and only to him. At this moment, Su Yuyang understood something. However, he had no intention to refuse anything, he had the ability to give Chen Lanjun happiness, and also had the confidence to stay with her for the rest of his life. As long as she wanted, he would do everything for her. Chapter 89: His father is a School topper 19 (2) Chapter 89: His father is a School topper 19 (2) After a night of lingering, Su Yuyang didnt even remember when he fell asleep. In the end, he just wanted to make it clear to this little fool next time, tell him what she wanted, and why gave him medicine? Was it possible that she was afraid that he would not agree? He was a big man, and there was nothing he didnt want. When he opened his eyes, it was already four oclock in the afternoon, and he was woken up by hunger. After eating so muchst night, it was only enough tost until this moment. Lan Lan? He reached out and touched the side, but Chen Lanjun was not there. He got up from the bed and looked around, but couldnt find Chen Lanjun. He was a little surprised. Did she go out to buy food? He was going to change his clothes, and saw a note on the table: Im leaving, dont look for me, you can have a good time by yourself. Damn it!! Su Yuyang only felt that 10,000 divine beasts were rushing past in his heart. What are you cloing, girl?! How could she sleep with him and run away? He didnt think there was anything between the two of them worth so that she was running away. Could it be that he cant? So she ran away for the rest of her life? That was not right. Besides, even if he couldnt, he could solve this problem with the products produced by the system. She could have anything she wanted... Ahem, he really had the after-effects after taking that kind of medicine, what was he thinking about? He didnt care about eating anymore, so Su Yuyang put on his clothes and ran out to find all the ces Chen Lanjun would go, and everyone he knew was motivated by him to find Chen Lanjun. But after searching for a week, he still couldnt find Chen Lanjun. Finally, he suspected that Chen Lanjuns abusive father was involved. After reflecting on himself, he determined that there was nothing about him that would scare Chen Lanjun away, so the possibility fell on Chen Lanjuns father. After all, he forced his stepchild away in the first ce, and it was not impossible for him to force his own daughter away now. However, these days, Chen Lanjun had been doing very well, and she had always told him that she and her father get along well, and the situation at home was slowly getting better. She even contacted Chen Lijun, saying that she would take him to see Chen Lijun, when Chen Lijuns situation was better. He didnt know how likely this was, but he made up his mind to find Chen Lanjun, and he would definitely do it. Even if Chens father was not there, it took him more than half a month to find him. The other party seemed to be avoiding him on purpose, which made him even more certain that the matter had something to do with him. Youre the boy that Lanjun likes? Chen Lanjuns father was not as fierce as he imagined. His clothes and appearance were so elegant that it was harcl to imagine him as the father Chen Lanjun said would beat his children. If you know me, then this matter will be settled easily. Regardless of his appearance, Su Yuyang could see from his attitude that he was hostile to him So, he had something to do with Chen Lanjuns departure. Im also looking for Lanjun. I just asked her to leave you, but I didnt ask her to leave everyone. Without waiting for Su Yuyang to express his intentions, the other party simply admitted everything. That girl, shes as stubborn as her mother! Even though I am her closest rtive, she has to fight against me for that illegitimate son!! Father Chens face was full of disgust, but what he said was very calm, and the whole persons emotions were also very calm. It made Su Yuyang feel as if he was talking about something very ordinary. Moreover, he was shocked by the word illegitimate son in Chens fathers words. So, Chen LijunJs a man? No wonder why Chen Lanjun stopped him from contacting Chen Lijun. No wonder, why Chen Lijun said that after he did that with a man in front of his father, her father copsed. It turned out that Chen Lijun was a man, and he liked men? No, no, it was also possible that he didnt like men. He did this just to disgust father Chen. Once he got in touch with him, he might be used as a tool to get revenge on father Chen. Chen Lanjun was worried about this. Once this point was clear, many things would be clear. He had been thinking about this mission with the usual thinking of the previous mission world and took it for granted that the wisher of the mission was either the original owner or the son of the original owner. The person they wanted to make each other happy was usually a woman, and the name was too feminine. Maybe, this was father Chens intentional bad taste. He hated Chen Lijun, his stepson. Naturally, he tried his best to make him suffer. Even the name was malicious. But unexpectedly, Chen Lijun really brought a man home to show him. In the end he left and went to find his own life. However, it affected the rtionship between Father Chen and his biological daughter Chen Lanjun. He thought that after Chen Lijun left, his daughter would obediently listen to him and live well with him. But unexpectedly, she also left. Whats so good about you outsiders? Why did my daughter leave me for you stinky brats?! Im doing it for her own good, shes so good, how can she hang out with you guys! She is so good, she deserves to have her own life and a bright future. She wants to inherit mypany and be a sessful strong woman, how can she be bound by her feelings? Father Chens voice was still calm, but the words he said were not calm. In Su Yuyang s opinion, they were still crazy. Father Chen was probably crazy, he was nning everything for his daughter, he was forcing her to be the kind of person he wanted to mold. He was likely to transfer all his hatred for Mother Chen and Chen Lijun to Chen Lanjun. He would not let Chen Lanjun be happy, nor would he let Chen Lanjun leave him. He would eliminate all factors that cause Chen Lanjun to leave. Su Yuyang was one of them. Therefore, Father Chen forced Chen Lanjun to leave him, probably by threatening. Chen Lanjun thought that she didnt have the ability topete with her father. After all, her father was the biggest demon in her life all these years. She could only run away. It wont take long for you to regret todays decision!!! Su Yuyang didnt have time to argue with a lunatic, so he stood up and left. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!